\BRITANNIA ANTIQUISSIMfy;

A KEY TO THE PHILOLOGY OF HISTORY.

(SA C R E D A N D P R O P A N E )

G wir y n erby n y hy d ,

Yngwy neb Haul a lly gad goleuni."

JOHN JON ESQ HOM AS B . A . ,Cu mm,

[CA RADDA

IA TB HER M AJESTY'

S IN SPECTOR OF DEN OM IN ATION AL SCHOOLS.

M ELB OU RN E :

HEN RY TOLBIA X B OU RK E STREET EA ST.

THIS WORK

IS‘,B Y PERM ISSION , IN SCR IB ED TO

HIS EXCELLENCY SIR HENRY BARKLY, K .C.B

7m:

REPRESENTATIVE OF HER PRYDAINIG MAJESTY,

A N D

G OVE R N OR OF TH E C OLO N Y OF V ICTOR IA,

mr ms man na A N D oamcw semum‘

r,

JOHN JON ES THOM AS.

LETTER . vii .

24 Rac es -

r STREET,VICTORIA PA RADE ,

M ELB OURN E, M anon

,1860 .

M y DEA R CA RADDAEG ,

M any of y our friends , who attended the banquetheld at the Prince of Wales Hotel, in celebration of the Anniver

sary of Sant Ddewi, orSt. David'

s Day , (l st M arch ,have

expressed a wish that y ou should publish y our interesting essay s

on the Language and Early H istory of the Cimmerians.

I think the publication of a work upon the many curious and

imperfectly understood subjects treated of in the papers , portions

of which y ou read on the above-named and subsequent occasions ,

would be welcomed especially by y our country men , and , I mayadd

, by the public generally .

I t is believed ,from the ability evinced there in , that , were y ou

to apply y our linqual talent and class ical learning to the task of

analy s ing those questions thoroughly , we should have access to

more reliable data than are at present available, and a clearer

light may be thrown upon the philologica l, ethnological, as well

as the political history of the Ciunnerians, and of the ir descen

dau ts , the Cy mry or Ancient B ritons , the primitive and heroic

inhabitants of Yny s Pry dain, or the l Iy perborean Isles of the

“b at.

There are rnanv reasons wh ich should induce vo u to attempt

to strike out a new path through this te rra incognita o f historv

and , as y et , comparatively unexplo red fie ld o f Cimbrie literature .

l t is the bounden duty of some one who claims kindred w ith the

("

y nn'

y to grapple earnestlv and manfully with the subject, and

who is not ou lv conversant w ith the Cinnnerian, but having , also ,

an acquaintance w ith the idiomatic structure of the other learned

languages of antiquity .

There is honor and fame in sto re fo r him who can succeed in

unrave lling the s y mbo lical meaning o f the Coe lbrennic o r B ard i c

alphabet—wh ich may be ins trumental in the elucidation o f p hi

viii . LETTER .

losophical Druidism, the fervid poetry of Taliesin and the rest of

the old Cimbro- Celtic B ards . together with the laws and fragmen

tary history of the Cymry—a people,notwithstanding the affected

superiority of t he plagiaristic Saxon, to whom the B ritish Empire

(with the Continent of Europe) is so much indebted, in polities,in arts, in arms, and industry , for its world

-wide greatness and

prosperity .

You have now an opportunity , if y ou will embrace it , of

unmasking the fashionable cant which has been so long indulged

in by the historic libellers of the Cimmerians and Cy mry —y oumay thereby vindicate the historic character of y our forefathers,

be doing honor to y ourself; and, what is of far higher importance,be rendering great service to science and truth .

In conclusion, I trust sufficient reasons present themselves to

y our mind to induce y ou to at once prepare the work for the

press, and, of course , to extend the work bey ond the original

design as y our judgment and taste may dictate ; but, on behalf

of my self and friends , including the members of the Cy mmro

dorion Society ,I desire it to be distinctly understood that , for

the particular opinions which y ou may express about men and

sy stems, y ou must hold y ourself alone responsible.

An earlv reply will oblige

Yours very truly ,

J. B . HUM FFRAY.

To . Jonx Joxns THOM AS, Esq . , B . A .,

N orth M elbourne.

N oam M arnocaxa, M A RCH, 180 0 .

M r DEAR Humrraar ,

Thanks for y our letter. I gladly undertake the

task , though conscious of the many difficulties that beset my

path . Yours very sincerely ,

JOHN JON ES THOM AS.

J. B . Hum-"

ran , Esq . , M . L . A . ,

Regent Street, Fitzroy .

INTRODUCTION .

A general statement of any sy stem of phiIOSOphic tr uths, as a

modern writer of distinguished merit justly observes, may be

e ither a sketch of a doctrine to be established, or a summary of

doctrine already established, but lost to view through the revo

lu tions of empires and of eras, as regards a surrounding unCeltic

world.

The sy stem herein foreshadowed and annexed partakes of each

doctrinal element. Its elaboration , in a theoretical and practical

point of view , extends so far as to nullify the generally received

opinions of what is deemed the ‘ learned and veracious world m

reference to the Cimmerians of antiqu ity—their origin and lan

guage , theirmanners and customs, their hospitality and commerce,

their laws and literature , their music and their bards, their

princes and their kings , their noble heroes and their chieftains,

theirmerchants and their traders , their farmers and their peasants,— in f act, their prehistoric and h istoric Clvtmzarrox, as well

as to exh ibit the insidious representations of rival nations, and

the confl icting statements of literary incongruities , respecting

th is once nomxax'

r and monrv PEOPLE ,of the East and West .

I have cursorilv glanced over a few of these contested points

in the first six lectures , and, should circumstances permit, I

will follow out, in the remaining volumes , the reasonings, under

other phases of natural laws and logical interpretation previously

unwrought or undeciphered , if not unknown, as far as an

Anxmr tc Lxxecaea is concerned. And I trust that , when thewhole body of proofs , to be hereafter brought to light of day and

inculcated as positivef acts of an immemorial world , shall have been

stringently scrutinized by the student of nature , of philology , of

reason,and of truth , I shall have gone far to demonstrate who

X . I N TRODUCTION .

a nd what people were the originators of mathematical, meta

phy sical, and astronomical sciences , when Roman and G recian

civilization were as y et in th a undeveloped womb of time.

To this intent, I have great pleasure in drawing the attention

of t he cosmopolitan reader to the Introductory Dissertation on

the Sources and Formation of the Latin Language, by my old

schoolfellow, the Rev. Henry Thompson , M . A . , and appended to

the H istory of Roman Literature, and shall accordingly tran

scribe a passage or two t herefrom to prove my case, but will refer

the impartial inquirer after hidden truths to the arguments

adduced in my Clavis Adami,”and “ Clavis Poetarum,

”and

particularly to the Ingens Facultas Lingute ,”for deductions

and for facts .

0 , that the erudite scholar of St. John’

s, with all that is bril

liant in Cambridge a nd Oxford, had devoted the tenth part of his

valuable time to t he study of the Cimmerian, and then all lingual

doubts, difficulties , and gropings in the dark , would have be en

dissipated, like the brain-my th or cant- ineomprehensibility of a

Cimmerian darkness , to the four winds of heaven, not merely with

regard to Latin and G reek derivatives, but also to the Hebrew,

Sanscrit, Sy riac, a nd ot her remnants of t he East,as well as to

all the ancient tongues or dialects of the earth combined. Let

the sceptic- scor ner close my book , and study Thompson first.

I cannot here ent er upon a recapitulation of proofs elsewhere

advanced , respecting the universality and umhaken t enacity of this

divine truth,’

but shall endeavor, very briefly , to philo logically

a natomise a t erm taken at ra ndom in each of the categories laid

dow nby the Rev. M r. Thompson,in favor of this or that theory ,

premising, however, that, with us, e ach Coelbrennie or bardic lette r

embodies a peculiar—a distinctmeaning of its own, and that, con

sequently , our Cimmeria n letters have ever be at cons idered as

ideal words , according to a paradigmatic elementa tion of the

lang uage inherently sy tnbolical therein, and otherwise u nknown

to any o ther on the surface o f the globe .

B ut without, for the present, say s M r. Thompson, very

tx'

raonucr tos . xi.

wisely ,either afli rming or disputing this po int [i. e. , that is that

every word in the iEneid , according to Valpy , was derived from

G reek ] it is evident that the Latin language , in literature, at

least, contained three classes of words , if not more. Of these

—“Somewere simple transplantations fromthe G reek ,apparentlyafter an extensive intercourse subsisted with M agua G ra cia,

or even G reece itself : such are G reek proper names, altered

only in inflections , and such substantives as the thesaurus

(try sor)and tr iclinium,&c.

N ow, triclinium is , of course , derived from rmand xkcy oc or

k q . What is tri . Is it a root , per se, and having a distinctmean

ing as an N o , but it is found to be used in compositionf or rpctc.

A nd what is xhwn? A bed . Very well but how came it to signify

a bed t—how do we get an idea of reclining, stooping , or bend

ing ?’ According to the Cimmerian term, it comes unchanged

d irect from tri,three, and clin, a knee , because a person cannot

recline on a couch or a tripod without bending t he k nee.

l l . Some were obviously G reek , y et such as entered the lan

guage naturally and were part of its essential elements : to

these, such proper names as iEsculap- ius , Hercules, &c. , maybe referred .

The analy sis of these two terms will be found in pages 13 0

and 14 1. These and others are incidentally explained in the

second and third volumes.

III. B ut there still remains a class of words , which, if really

of G reek origin , are evidently derived by a very different

process. The maternal likeness is completely obliterated ,

and the enquirer who would establish the relation must con

tent himself with the vindication of minute lineaments , in

which few will be able to discover the parentage. Such are

meta, lorica, cly peus , infula. ac.

Lm'iea is translated , a cuiras s , de fence , breas twork , arms ,’

6 c:

l y y (o r Lln- rvg) is the C imme rian expres s ion for the above

interpre tation o f Lo - ric - a . N o“ . [In s ignifies a throng, a crowd ,

xii. mraonvertox.

a host, and mm. what bursts t hrough’

or dashes forth= rhwy g ,

the root of pny l' vp t , to break or burst forth , i e a host- sally ing

armor.

IV . The terms of husbandry and rural and domestic occupa

tion are mostly G reek as, aratr nm, ovis, agnus, &c. A ra

trum, in that case. comes fromaporpov ,arotron, and is derived

from apow . B ut, what of the rpov ? What business has it

there any more than Bpov , y pov , or any other or See the

term explained in pages 20 1 and 20 2 .

Those of warfare, on the contrary , cannot be convincingly

deduced from the G reek , and, possibly , are not G reek at all ;as gladius , sagitta , &c.

G lad - ius, a sword , is found in the Cimmerian C'leddeu or clad

duf (cledd- eu). B ut how came it to have that signification —from

cledd,rest, or cied, sheltering ; or, possibly , from cladd, interment,

as its cause and effect. Say itta, an arrow, is also perceived in

Seeth (sa- eth), a nd derived from sa (8 xa) what counter-wavers,’

and eth,a terminal signify ing completion or twisting.

’

Hence

it has been concluded that the nu - G reek element was introduced

by victo rious invaders. Were these, then,the Umbri, or Cim

merian Ligures

VI . This view,also , is countenanced by nu

- G reek terms refer

ring to government and laws ; as , testis , &c.

Testis (test- is), a witness, is seen and heard in Ty st tty-

y st), from

ty (tx y ), what includes ,’

and y st (y s x t), an issue of,’

an inward

expansion,

’i . e.

,a retainer of external evidence or outpourings.

’

And, finally , let us take an order of epithets , as can f er

sever arid arid &c. , &c. Let the former instance ,

for the present , suffice. Cantus) is usually considered ak in to

raw and mm ; but we want something more than this alleged

kindred alliance . Let this and other subterfuges be taken for

what they are worth , and no more. We defy all the nu -Celtic

elements, and all the classic folios of the universe, to assign a

natural, a logical , and philological explication to these and other

Ixrnonucrtox. xiii,

multitudinous plagiarised terms . M oreover, why is it can

and not cam- (as) or cap Why should the idea of whiteness

be given to it, in preference to what is blue, red , or y ellow,for

xa tw does not burn with an uniformity of color, according to the

experience of the metallurgist.

The roots of can- us or can,white, splendid , enlightened ,

’

according to a paradigmatic elementation of the Cimmerian ,will

be found, in conformity with an example given of the elements

in page 164 , to be literally and ideally explained , as far as regards

the Coelbrennie words C and A. The nth power of n , so to

speak , will be analy sed in the expression tdn,in page 166 , so

that thereby the whole term will be proved to signify a preserva

tion, in continuance, of what is visible, j ust as ear- (as) is equiva

lent to a keeping, in continuity , of what is of an inward force .

’

The Adamitic meaning of can is preserved in Cahngti, or

Cahngtiw,the Chinese expression for the Deity . Cimmerice

sonans, it is can-

y ng- tiw, i. e. , splendor or enlightenment in G od

the Supreme G od of ancient and eternal enlightenment,’

- the

terminal ti -w corresponding to the H indoo or Persian Di-w, or

our own D . U . \V. , as elemented in page 171 and elsewhere.

Cahny ti, then , unlike the material form of a Lama or a F o ,

dressed in sovereign robes of state , or of other multifarious and

adored images of darkened demons , or inferior divinities , who

are looked upon as mediators to the above supreme, enlightened

G od, was worshipped by the literati, the higher mandarins , and

the imperial dy nasty , by pray erful supplications and thanks

giving, without the bovish and girlish accompaniments of paint,wax, canvas . wood , brass, gold , and silver impressions, or any

o ther idolatrous appendages whatever.

And hence , and not hence onlv will it be perceived , indepen

dently o f what has been already advanced in the first volmnc ,

and of what is to be incorporated throughout the second and

third bv other material pro ofs and logical deductions , as well as

hv silent communingx with the laws o f natural science,'

as y et nu

traversed by philoloer wherein each article or leading title isG o

made to be proudly responsible for its own share of irrefragable

xiv . mraonvcrlox.

truths as regards the version of its own Vestments , its Victuals ,its B everages , its G old Coins and Ornaments , its Laws and Sovereignty of the Island , its Literature and M usic

,its Penillion and

Engly nion, its M abinogion, and , above all, theAdamitic origin and

radical expansion of the C immerian among the primitive or

quasi- radical languages of earth , that the C immerians of Yny s

Pry dain, were not and could not have been, nationally speaking ,

such as the ‘envy , malice, and all the uncharitableness

’

of a

rampant or phlegmatic annalism have depicted them to be, as far

as regards arts and sciences, life and manners , during the prehis

toric periods of an antique world. Do or can the germs of civili

sation, once implanted in a nation, entirely lose each and every

trace of their former existence, so as to become absolute savages

or barbarians Did Persia, did Egy pt, did G reece and Rome

revert to such an aby ss of unlettered savageness

The useful arts,as Professor Ty tler (LordWoodhouselee)has

well observed, in reference to mankind in general, are the off

spring of necessity . The sciences are the fruit of ease and

leisure. Agriculture is not practised till the tribe becomes station

ary , and p roperty is def ined and secured. The sciences arise in

a cultivated society , where individuals enjoy that leisure which

invites to study and speculation . The priests , maintained in that

position by the monarch , were the earliest cultivators of science .

Let the soundness of this axiom be tested on the prehistoric

evidence already but imperfectly enunciated in these pages , and

I doubt not that, in the prehistoric language of Archdeacon

Williams , to whom, en passant , I am particular]y indebted for

many valuable h ints , Cimmerian literature, of one order or other,

will, in spite of all obstruction, eventually force itself upon the

public notice, and be hailed as one of the great lights in a f uture

field of observation,which is now covered with thick darkness.

”

I shall not pursue this subject-matter further at present, but

hasten to give a brief account as to the purport and origin of this

work , as stated bv the President of our last anniversary banquet.

The following essay s o r lectures owe the ir birth tomy esteemed

I N TRODUCTION XV

and patrio tic friend , John B . Humffmv , M . L. A . , who , while we

were discussing together the unacknowledged merits of the Cim

merian race on the broad area o f ancient and modern civilization,

induced me , a few weeks prior to the anniversary of St. David ’

s ,

to write a paper or two on these vexed questions , and to his sound

judgment, correct taste , and logical acumen,I amdeeply indebted .

I unhesitatingly predict for h im a y et more brilliant career on

the field of honorable distinction .

‘ B ritannia Antiquissima’

demands this public tribute of justice at my hands. Though

profoundly aware of the difficulties to be encountered on the

threshold of authorities,I did not hesitate, even with such insuffi

cient means at my command, to make the attempt. In this

dilemma, I have been necessarily obliged to recur, almost uniquely ,to first principles , i. e. , to the innate laws of nature, as philologi

cally interpreted fromour Adamitic tongue, as the surest harbingers

of primeval thought and action, the firmest basis of antecedent

life—t he best guarantee of a nation’

s career on the difficultly

trodden field of space and time, as already but partially exempli

tied and developed within the secret folds of the paradigma et

Sy mbola Elementorum,

’

the astronomical sy mbol , t he aulaH um

fl'

ray ia , the Clavis Adann ,&c. , &c.

M oreover. I contend , for reasons to be hereafter assigned in myC imbro - Celtic and other articles , t hough written prior to myreading the subjo ined passages , that the C immerians were those

most ancient and highly - cultiratcd peepic of A sia of whose memorv

everv trace is now extinct (P

), but who have been the parent instruc

tors q f all around , spoken o f hv M . B ailly . If we find ,

"con

t innes the learned author , as cited by Professor Tvtler, in

ref erence to M . B ailly'

s theory of the origin of the sc iences

among the nations of A sia,

’

if we find ,say s he ,

in the seat

tored huts o f peasants , fragments o f sculptured columns ,we

conclude for certain that these are not the works o f the rude

peasants who reared those huts . but that they were the remains

o f a mag nificent bu ilding—the work of able architects . though

we discover no other traces of the existence of that building , and

cannot ascertain its precise situat ion .

xvi. I N TRODU CTION .

B ut, where did this most ancie nt a nd highly -ctdtirated peop le,

whose traces are now extinct, reside ?

Some ascribe to these parent instructors of mankind , the cir

cumference of the Axinus and the coasts of the E gean , as their

primitive abodes others, the area of Anatolia. Accordingto others , the precise situation, (I quote Lord Woodhouselee)“of this great ancient people, M . B ailly does not pretend to fix

with certainty , but he ofl'

ers probable reasons for conjecturingthat it was about the 49 th or 50 th degree of north latitude [higher

or lower] , in the southern regions of Siberia [i. e. , the B astarnaa

Cimmerici populi, and adjacent to t he Crimea or Cimmeria] .The observations of the risings of the stars, collected by Ptolemy ,must have been made in a climate where the longest day was six

teen hours , which corresponds with the latitude mentioned.

Yet, the learned commentator, most unaccountably , as manyothers before and after him, unconscious, or, rather, forgetful of

druidical astronomical attainments, as described by the classics

of G reece and Rome, insinuates that no European nation in

that latitude understood astronomy in those early day s. Such

an assertion is easily made , and then he fl ies off at a tangent to

infer, on equal data, I presume, that the religion of the Indians

and Chinese originated in that quarter. If such be the case,

the far East is a far greater plagiarist tha n we Cimmerians gave

it credit for. The profound ignorance of our learned world as

to the prehistoric Cimmerians , has founded all its theory of the

past on this wretchedlv- understood basis. Hence, one error, of

any magnitude and importance, generally procreates , accordingeven to our own modern experience, another, frequentlv more

glaring than its antecedent, and thus nullifies, on such a descend

ing scale, any attempt made to reconcile historical differences of

opinion so acquired.

I feel a deep debt of gratitude to those of my Cy mmrodorion

and other friends , via—M essrs . J. B . Humfl’

ray , M . L . A ., W . H .

G atty Jones, M . L . A Thomas M iles , William llandle, Jenky n

Colly er, the Hon. V . Py ke . M .L . A . , the Rev. C . T . Perks , Samue l

Thomas , N oel, llichard l lale B udd , Colin Campbe ll,

rxraonccrrox. xvii.

JohnDavies , Daniel Owen , James B evan, Henry Tohnan Dwight,M . J. P . Hannify , P. H iggins . Rev . M . R inte l, Arthur Hopkins ,G eorge Holmes , P . H . Smith , W . J. Vance, C . R . Swy er ,

W . A . Zeal, J. M . Thomas , Rev. G . Studdert, A . G alt, R . Cowal ,and others really interested in an attempt at a creation, however

humble and imperfect, of Victorian Classic Literature ; and who

have kindly aided and cheered me on in the prosecution of

my work , through many untold troubles and difficulties ; and

I trust that the results of my efforts , though , under various

pretexts of cold- waterism, deemed by one a non- ledger affair

by another,‘a piece of useless learning

’

; by a third, nought

but Welsh ,

’

will not prove unsatisfactory to those who blend

refinement of manners and of intellect with the encouragement

of colonial literature , and not with the all-engrossing appetite

for usurious or other wealth , or with the supercilious rejection , in

a trading spirit. of every pamphlet , book , or poem, not within the

accidental sphere of interchanging clientism, visiting predilections ,

or formal introductions . Let the printers and publishers of M el

bourne attest the abashed truth that there is someth ing pom

pously rotten in the sta te of Denmark ,’

minus book- sale bargains of

lettered vellum and illustrations in morocco or otherwise . Let

no one empirically put the fault on his neighbor. even though he

were a Crmsus in disguise , as a balm to his own apathy—an

excuse for his own share o f indifference with regard to fostering

an A ustralasian literature .

M y thanks are also due to his Excellency Sir Henry B arkly ,

and to H is Honor Judge Pohlman .

In conclusion . I trust that my humble efforts to supply a known

want in the h istorical and clas s ical literature of the world w ill be

appreciated by an open- hearted and generous public. the reallv

adopted sons o f a Victoria flo rissantc. I invite the fair criticism

of the true scholar to the principles there in involved . and await

with deference and confidence his verdict . Probably I may

provoke the sneer of the cvnic and the clamor of the sciolist, by

the detection of some vent here , some vent there : but such lite

z

xviii. m'

rnonuc'

rroxs .

rary moschetos , such mechanised automata,’

however much they

may succeed , by buzzing verbiage of the hour, in annoy ing the

author, will sting at the sy mmetry of truth in vain.

S irit of N ature no .

The pure ifl‘

usion of thy essence throbs

A like in nvnav nvnan heart .

Thou . ay e, erectest there

Thy throne of power unappealable.

Thou art the judge beneath whose nodM an

'

s brief and frail authorityIs powerless as the wind,That passeth idly by .

Thine the tribu nal which surpasseth

The show of human justiceA s G od surpasseth man .

e nrr or N aroan l no

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

XX . CON TEN TS.

The A uthenticity of theTriads

D istinctive ClassificationsH istorical Triads

Triads of \VisdomInstitute of DruidismB ards

OvatesDruidsM etempsy chosisConstellation of PleiadesOrionDolphin, Draco , &c.

Druidical InstructionSaronides

Cimmerian A stronomersCimmerian Theogon of the HellenesH y perborean Celtic ruida

G reek and R oman G odsWorship of B el in the W est

B al or B aal, of the Hebrews

t nicians

Hercules

Carcharian Dog of TritonJonah a F ish

B eal'

s F ire

Satey rn of A ssy ria and Pry dainTriad on A wful Events corroborated

Dewless TumpsCeremonial F ormulaConfirmation by Virgil and Homer1. Sy mbol of Humanity2. Domiciliated Emblems3 . Pely dr G oleuni

Triplicities

4 . 5 , 6 . Symbols of the A ggregate,’

&c. , &c .

Cimmerian, Hebrew , and Sanscrit Sy mbolsSymbol of U niversal Tong ueI ts Comprehensive R ange

Cimmer1an I llustration ; or the A ula Humfl’

rm1a. Compare pages63 4 and 10 6

10 . A stronomical SymbolCommerceB ritish Isles

Tarshish

Tin Islands

Tin and other OresDefinitions of the sameAmber. Tin. &c. , in B ond

B ronze throughout the East

E strymnides : their positionThe castir element untenableThe correlative exchange of CommerceCimmerian Existence attacked on every side

The Condition of the Saxons

A n A necdote Illustrative of \'

ational Theft

Pertinacity of A ttack eventually baulked

The reasons for Self - A ggression

Piratical A spect of a Housless Saxon

coxr sxrs . xxi.

U niversalit of the CimmerianThe M an 0 M oney Idolised by M ammonitesCognate Principles of Lingual IdentificationA ncient and M odern Cabaging

’

by wholesale

Prior F acts damnator of F oregone Conclusions

Instruments of One ind in Evidence of A nother

A ratrum and F enestra—Illustrative of Open Theft .

Din or Dinas, an A nti - Cmarean F act

Prehistoric A bodes corroboratedA Silent A ppeal to the Dignity of HumanityU niversalit of Din or DinasPrimitive astles

Proofs of A nterior F oundationsA B ase of Similarity at home and abroad

A bsurdi ty of Cave abodes

F raud Triumphant over M isplaced ConfidenceThe Prepelasg ic A ntiquity of Caer, B od, & cP138 and PalatiumIdentity of Piratical F ris iabones w ith SaxonsPrim B uildings and Secondary StructuresThe alli from the Shores of the Channel to theG rampiansPersonal ReminiscencesThe Sarnau of A ntiquityN ature revealing Triadic Tru th

A rrogance reproved by Cimbric Literature

SU M M ARY OF CONTENTS.

VOL . 1.

1. N omina Insularum B ritannicarum2. Cimbro - Celtic F amilies3 . The Triads of the Island of G reat B 11ta1n4 . The Institu te of Druidism6 . Symbols Elementorum6 . Cimmerica Commercia A ntiquitatis7. Castella et E dificia B ritannica

VOL . 11.

1. G olden Coins , Ornaments , & c.

2. Vestments and A rmor, &c .

3 . Victuals and B everages .

4 . Sovereignty of the Island .

6 . Cimbric Laws .

6 . The F irst and subsequent R oman Invasions .

VOL . I" .

l . Clavis A dami .2. Poetaram.

3 . Iugens F acultas Linqum.

4 . M usic, &c.

6 . The Early F oundation and Development of B ritish Church .

6 . The B rilliant A ges o f Cimmerian Literature and M abinogion.

VOL . IV .

Cimmerian Celebrities in A rt , Science, arfare. &c , from the first , througheach century . down to the present time .

F or Ta itarm read

dear 1r’

read clearer‘110 111i11ariunt

’

read nominaruntJadmus read ‘ Judsens

tEaM ow rac read czakharovw ac 75 .

wy falwng’

read lly falwng 142 .

scholiasti read scholiast 164 .

After organic add and inorganic ,’

as C and W contained the

embry otic do mater cy ntof of their living creatures, page

164 after importation,

’

read or instead of and,’

p. 184 .

Other e11ors, probably , of a similar character, may have creptin , which , of cou1se, cannot affect the scholar and the object tobe represented to the mind according to the context. I have,also , to point out the loss and intermingling of Hebrew letters

in the only case or fount in use in Victoria, such as the mcm fortalk , and 111» for cheth, and so forth but

,to avert this most serious

difficulty . I have associated the Cimmerian sounds of the Hebrew

letters , so that any—such f0 1 instance, as the mean being

put fo1 he 111 the te1111 zeher , at page 20 2—can be easily detected,

and explained in othet s as they may occur. This anomaly will,however . he shortly remedied .

To all apparent beauties blind,Each blemish strikes an envious mind.

l 111 1much pleasute , at the end of this firs t jo11111ev , in sin

ee1el1 thanking M 11. ( i 11111s , 1o t the fitm of C1.

1h Co . f111 his unflagging zeal, and atte l . tion and mas tety of

classic 11°.11li11gs . i11 ge ttin

"

c>

tl1ro ugh the l’1ess a wmk o f so manv

lingual and s 1 111b11lieal ditli1 11lties°

1vill1 such a co 111parati1e paucitv

o f er° '

11u s . ind1 p1'111lently o t o tl1e t serious and 111z1te1ial drawback

to its is s ue 0 11 the page of life.

LECTURE I .

N au ru , enchanting N ature, in whose formA nd lineamcnts divine I trace a hand

That errs not, and find raptures still renew’d,

Is free to all men—universal prize !Strange that so fair a creature should y et wantA dmirers, and be destined to divideWith meaner objects ev’n the few she finds .

M a. CHA IRM A N , Vrcn-Cnamuax, axn Crns nrc FRIENDS,I want y ou all to migrate, in imagination, as our fore

fathers did in reality at one time , to the cradled lands of the

Cimbri , whether in the Caucasian or Crimean range of hill and

dale, or on the plains of Asia M inor, and the isles of the great

sea : at another to the immemorial scenes of fatherland, the islesof the sea—the isles of t he west , of the early Hebrews, the far

west of the G reeks , and concentrate y our attention on this triad

of great import, Cymro , Cy mry , a Chy mraeg—Welshman, Wales ,and the Welsh (or Cimmerian or C imbric) language, whilst Iendeavour to throw, if possible , a scatten

'

ng gleam of light on a

congeries of some subjects never before handled or touched upon,

as far as I am aware : also , on events long antecedent to the

foundation of Assy rian, Persian , G recian , or Roman greatnesson facts and ideas drawn out of well- accredited written authori

ties, both Cimbric, Hebraic, Sanskrit, Egy ptian, and other lan

guages, sacred and profa ne, as well as out of the unlettered y et

truth- speaking coins of ages , and the very stones and trees and

plants of silent earth itself, w ith , I trust, appropriate logical

deductions made therefrom on circumstances contemporary withthe early Prophets of Israel, with the poets and philosophers of

G reece and Rome, and the early dawn of Christianity , and its

pregnant results as regards our own race and language in its

onward blessed course to us ; and then endeavour to develop»

some of the untold inestimable realities of B ardic lore, as cor

roborative of external history in many divergent points , while

far surpassing them in others , in the race of time and truth ;

and,finally , to take a rapid sketch of our immortal language in

its force and pathos , as exemplified in the laws , poetry , and

2 ms omens or run mans ovxan,

beliefs of the Cymry or Cimbri of by -

gone ages, as well as to

review other incidental matters, affecting our too long ignored

national antiquity and dignity , our rights and literature, as well

as our incontestable civilization , in pre-historic times.

I t is often asked, Who were the Cy mry , Cimbri, Cimmerianswhence came they ? with what branch or race of the humanfamily were they ethnically connected

The Cy mry , Cimbri, or Ancient B ritons of the present day inevery portion of the world, whether in Cambria, parts of England, Armorica, Australia, or America, are, by universal consent

,

allowed or alleged to be identically and lineally descended fromG omer, son of Japhet, as the audax Japeti genus (the daringrace of Japetus), the progenitor of our race—a race, be it remembered, possessing the oldest spoken, written, or cultivated lan

guage in Europe ; and which , though long anterior in its formation to that of Rome, coeval in glory with those of Palestine,G reece, and Araby the blest, and , mirabile dictu , surviving themall, has literally fulfilled the predicted reality of the aphorism,

“oes y hy d ir iaith Cy mraeg,

”and which again, in its unimpaired

existence from on high , like the genial gales of air, where’

er theydo exist, goes forth in giant force, to ends of earth and time,increases more and more, till setting suns and moons and stars ,

shall cease to shine upon the race.

The term Cymry or, more strictly speaking, Cymmry , is the

plural of Cymro, and is derived from cy n (first , pristine, original),and bro (a district or region), as M orwy nion bro M einony dd.

Thus Cymru , now called Wales by our English friends becomesthe radix terrmvel matrix (the root of mother earth)as 1t werethe autochton or native country . Its latinised form into Cambriaand Cumbria of the N orth is traceable, in harmony with the

grammatical rules or laws of the language to this root, by its

well- understood commuta tion of the n and b in cy n , and bro

into m in cym. and the m in wry . This idea of aborigines orindigene , as ever promulgated by the natives of B ritain, pre

vailed also in the Crimea and K tppcpta (from a similar derivative)before and alter Homer, and continued down to Caesar

'

s time ,as I learn from the following passage,

“ B ritannimpars interiorab iis incolitur quos natos in insula ipsa memoria proditumdicunt : (The interior part of B ritain is inhabited by such as are

recorded by tradition to be originally planted there )”

“7ales is derived fromTaliesin’

sWaltia, On1l G wy llt Wallia,’

which , in its turn , came from gwdl (cultivated soil)and gal (fairas a stream), which also is the root of G alatia, G allia, G aul, and

G alles . The Saxons called the early Cymry , Wallish or Wallis ;hence. by sy ncope, it became , by an easy transition , the Walsh

or Welsh of the subsequent Danes and N ormans. The Saxons,also , from their correct knowledge of the peolile they came to

narranxra, AN D om en ROOTS. 8

succour and deceive, must have concluded , from the brotherlyties of alliance and creed, as well

-

as from the identity of language,

peculiar to the G allic Armoricans and th e Cymry , that the original natives of the island were of common extraction with their

continental neighbours.

Albion is derived from albus , ou'

account of the white clifis

visible to navigators on the south side of the island. W hence

came the name of B ritannia, G wlad y r hen F ry daniaid (Landof the ancient B ritons).

N estaa deducts B ritanniamundo.

B ritannia from our world withdrawn.

Before the island received its now world-wide name, it was my steriously called Isles of the sea,

’ Isles of the west,’

the Islandwhich is in the sea

’

; the‘Ewc rov Ze¢vpov

'

(The far west); the‘Zopoc nepau g (House of darkness, or the extreme west of the

H rboreans) ; and B oreas under the G reat B ear’

(G elidi props11amaquilonis).I meet the term B ritannia under various primitive forms, as

Bpt rama , B peramm) vno'

oc (B ritannia, B ritish Isles); and, in

Aristides , by way of eminence, 1) 115711111; "10 0 1: (The great island).Procopius calls it B pm a . The same form or root is also dis

cernible in the following distich ex Siby llae oraculis

a er d t cwp ream, ra t cw I‘

akkotc nokvxpvcmcfl xeavoc xskadwv, wknpovps y oc « than wokkw.

"

On B ritain and the golden coast of G aulB lood- coloured shall the raging ocean fall.

D iony sius Afer speaks of the group as Isles incomparable

Tawv ro in a nnoy,on ra t r tea

N aomc cv aracno'wfipa amow w'

opaptfet ."

Such is their circumference, no other islesCan with the B ritish Isles compare.

"

What is the meaning , then, of the final trisy llable in the termB ritannia

The rama (tania) in such words as M auritania, Sequitania,

according to ancient glossaries , signifies , in old G reek , a country .

The prefix now remains. It has occupied the searching inves

tigation of our oldest Cimbric ety mologists. According to some.

the term can be solvable into no other , than to B ry thon of Lly daw

or Armorica. or to B rut, U ritis, or B rutus, of Troy , two illustriouspre

- historical colonists of Asia M inor. According to others , not

well versed in the correct history of their race, it refers to the

epithet B rith , painted or variegated. in allusion probably . to the'

oluscnian concoction, and the consequent Caesarean legend,

FOREIGN DER IVATIVES

attributing to the whole nation , what was practised only by a few

gymnasts, who daubed their frames with vitrum, woad, or other

coloured unguents preparatory to their exhibition on the arena ;

which custom was , is , and probably will be, the practice of

Europe generally , till histories shall be no more. This fanciful‘

painted interpretation was never even slightly , much less

seriously , entertained, by any philologist possessing a grain of

rationale,’

in corpore sano : this exploded change has longvented itself in thin air, and is totally unworthy of any future

repercussion .

F ormy part, I am disposed to rely on the druidical records of mycountry , rather than on the terrified imagination of a reconnoi

tet er, or on the speculative idealities of a crude and credulous

posterity , rely ing on the‘ fallaciamendacia ’

of a former period, toooze out their immtent dignity .

This antique term, then, according to the triad, is derived dis

tinctly from P ry dain ab Aedd M awr’

(Pry dain, son of A edd the

G reat). 0

Tri enw a ddoded ar y ny s Pry dain o’

r dechreuad. Oy u ci

chy fanneddu y do‘

ded arni Clas M erddin ; a gwedi ci chy fanneddu

arni, YF el Yny s agy rru gwledigaeth arni gan Pry dain ab A edd

M awr, y doded arny y ny s Pry dain. (Three names were given tothe Isle of B ritain from the beginning ; before it was inhabited ,

Clas M erddin was the name given ; and after it was inhabited,

that of F ol Yny s, [the honey island] and when the countryassumed a form of government by Pry dain, the son of A edd the

G reat, the name of Yny s P ry dain was conferred upon it

A partial interregnum of name, however, occurred on the arrivaland occupation of certain parts of the island by F ry t, when the

country for a while assumed the ephemeral dignity of Yny s B rut,according to a rider attached as it were to a clause of the triad.

Agwedy ei goresgy n o Vry t y dodes arni Yny s B rut, (Andwhenovercome by Vry t, the name of Yny s B rut was imposed upon it )

”

Post mortem extemplo mutavit nomina tempus.

The root of Pry dain is discovered in the epithet P ry d, which ,

according to philological interpretation,signifies precious , dear,

fair, or beautiful, and was at a very early date, accepted as a

surname in the B ritish roy al family of the island.

Perhaps it would not be considered out of place to give y ou a

list of the fanciful, and ingenious interpretations of mankind,respecting our Yny s Pry dain, as I

’ry d

- cain, a fair aspect ; B ri- ton,

above the sea, of the Cy mry ; B raidm the extensive land of the

Irish ; B rutus , of the Romans and A s1atics ; B ry thon , a warrior

fromG aul ; B erith- tan, separate land of the Hebrews ; and, finally ,B arat-anac, land of tin or alcan of the t nicians.

A ll these attempted derivations are, on passant, however, of

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

0 cmnno- cmxrtc

nonentity . Let me probe, out of t he scanty materials within myreach , something more durable—some idea more patent to thelight of day , if it be possible.

Errors, lik e straws, upon the surface flow ,

He who would search for pearls must dive below .

FAM ILIE CIMBRICE VEL CELTICJE.

(ran cmB ao- os t'

rrcmmmss.)

C H A P T E R I .

A d nos vix tenuis fame perlabitur aura.

H saono'

rns, the father of G recian history , and a painstakingwriter, who lived from 484 to 4 0 7 B .C. , leads us to infer, in h is

M elpomene and elsewhere , that one great branch of the K ippepwc,(Cimmerians), in an undefined vista of the past, after their expul

sion by the Scy thian N omades of the north from their longacquired possessions in Crimea, along the shores of the Caucasian range, the Palus M ceotis , and the Axinus, had been forced

by a renewal of these tidal waves of other Scy thian hordes , to

invade and occupy in their turn more genial southern lands, andform new settlements of their own ,

—which again, in the course

of succeeding ages, certain Asiatic tribes attacked, and, after

having been recruited from time to time, as we glean from the

Cy clic poets, and their annotators , as well as from Hecataeus as

preserved in Strabo , inundated and overcame the long- established

frontier and central districts of Asia M inor.

In the course of th is paper I shall endeavour to pierce throughthe mists of ages , and evolve, by means of coins and other infe

rential sources of information , aided now and then by direct,well- defined , and authentic proofs of Cimbric identifications,throughout the length and breadth of Asia M inor , and certain

isles of the }Egean sea, the truth of t he facts inferred.

I , however, approach the question of dormant centuries, withfeelings of repugnancy , distrust, and awe. The question, not

withstanding an aby ssal gap of evidence, merits an attempt.Telemachus - like , I also w ill go in search of our long

- lost an

cestors,—possibly I may not succeed ,—let other sons of Cambria

or Armorica come to the rescue and maintain the dig nity of oursires , by looking after homes once occupied by them in the far

east and west : a pilgrimage of this kind cannot but be b1ns

ficial to our patriotic C imbric hearts , and possibly to a new

feature in the litcmture of the world.

FA M IL IES.

In the course of this paper I shall try to trace the footsteps ofone branch from the Crimea and the Caucasian ranges eastwards .

and of another westwards. B ut, before doing so , let 113 test andanaly ze the historic value and reminiscences of the fatherlandthey were forced to quit by the imperious laws of necessity ,expediency , or brute force.

Strabo and other G reek authors affirm that there was, in the

Crimean peninsula, a reputed tribe of the grand Cimmerianfamily of M ount Caucasus —the redoubtable Tauri, whom they ,in their simple ignorance of the signification of th e term, had

accordingly classified as a people more daring, more ferocious,more John B ull- like, in fact (if I must use an anachronism), thanthe rest of their kindred , and dwelling apart in certain mountainous districts, and giving (save t he mark) the name of Tauricsrather than Cimmerica Chersonesus , to the Crimea.

That this country and the neighbouring territories were reallyoccupied by the great family of the Cimmerians , is proved by thenumberless names of places which were still partly preservedin the time of Herodotus, and cited by Strabo, independently of

their own radical and inward testimony .

I will give a few of t he Cimmerian roots . K ippcpw, or Cimmeria,was a city defended by fortifications 0 11 the north , and enclosingthe isthmus by an earthen wall or emba nkment, not unlike, if Iapprehend its description correctly , to the well known ClawddOfi

'

a of the Saxons.

The Cimmerian B osphorus separated Europe from Asia, by a

narrow,sandy

-banked, channel, now called the strait of K ertch ,

in some placesf ordable.

The te rm Cimmerian is apparent, but what is that of B osphorus, or B osporus Some English classical scholars , with feelings

of ev ident self- satisfaction , derive it from Dow; a bull, or bullock ,

and 11119111, to carry ,—and are complacently gratified with the

pretty my thological tale accordingly concocted out of it. The

hull is evidently a favored derivative animal but, u nfortunately ,

B osporus , or B osphorus, take which y ou like, is only a completeacoustic form of the Cinnnerian B eisj or, the shallow sea, or arm

of the sea from beis , a shallow,andmar , orfor , a sea as instanced

in B eisfa, or B eisfan, from fa and fan,the shallow place, both

among the Cy mry and Armoricans of the present day .

The C immeria nfort was supposed to have oc

cupied the site of

the modern Eseri - K rim. There was also a Cimmerian ferry ,called wopfipma , from the Cimbric root portli , a harbour near the

mouth of the Palus M mo tis . With regard to the city Ii immeris,or Ci1n111erin1a , Pliny , in lib. ti

,st ates it was situated Ultimo in

Ostio , at the extremity of the mouth , or harbour, and was pre

viously called Cerlnrion, a cognate sy nony me of Cimmerian,

according to the scholiast . Crates . Pro fe s sor C larke . of Cambridge ,

8 N ERO - CELTIC

the celebrated traveller, identifies it with Temruck, and F orbigerwith Escri- K rimm.

While discussing philologically the point at issue, let us glanceawhile at a map of the Crimea. In the multiplicity of proofs

offered to us by t he Cimbric names of rivers and mountains, Ishall only have time to select a few, and must box the compass,as the sailors say , and select a name in each of themost southerly ,easterly , northerly , and westerly quarters . And what do we see ?

I find the town of B alaclava, from B ola, an eruption, or outlet

of water, and claw , from cloi , enclosed, turned, or land- locked.

The promontory , or strait, of K ertch, from Cerch, a rising- up, or

elevated land ; or it may be derived from the old K eltic word

Circius , or Cy rch, a hard-blowing wind, or whirling eddy . The

town of Pericop , from perig , extreme, and cop , a summit. And

Castel, from the root cast, what surrounds or entangles—a fort,

a fortified residence, a castellated mansion. Again , in S. E . we

have Staroi -Crimea, at the commencement of the hilly district, ormountain ranges , from y stre, a course, a range, y r y stre Cimmeria.

’

I offer these pre-historic facts to y ou , rely ing on y our philological

as well as y our geographical and historical knowledge of the .

localities in question—and, therefore, let every one draw his own

unbiassed conclusion.

Herodotus also corroborates the undoubted existence in his

day of Cimmerian walls, bridges , and other fragments of antiquebuildings, shewing , as I presume, the tolerably advanced conditionof our Caucasian kinsmen in those primitive day s. Let not myhearers confound the past with the present. I am treating of

ages buried in oblivion.

M odern travellers , men of eminence, antiquarian learning and

research , as B aron Tott, with the travellers already named , and a

host of clear-headed doctrinaires,’

witnessed wit h amazement therealization of facts, monumental as they were, hurried over in

silence in t he page of lost or infant ebullitions of history , as

regards the vestiges of stone- chiselled castles , and other public

or private buildings, scattered and partly buried over various

parts of the Crimea, far bey ond the range of classic possibilities.

After much patient and minute investigation, they did not hesi

tate , individually , and‘

without collusion, to subscribe to the

doctrine, aided , as they must have been , by their knowledge of thedifferent sty les of architecture prevailing in north-eastern Europe,

and the confines of Asia, that the construction of those wonderful

palatial abodes , or Druidical temples , now known under the

name of Inkerman caver ns , and excavated from the solid rock ,together with sundry subterranean passages , leading from one to

the other, could not be attributed otherwise, than to the enduringab ility

—the religious and civil condition of the Hapwakatm

Apmclm of the Cimmerian race. The idea that the G enoese. in

as sumes . 9

the 12th or 13 th century , had any thing to do with these stupon

dous Druidical constructions is treated with passing indifi'

ercnce,

as unworthy of serious consideration .

It also appears , according to the G reek authorities alreadycited , that the whole extent of country , i . e. , west, north , and east of

the Peninsula included between the R iver Ty ras, (Dnieste r) thereclaimed and desiccated province of B astarnae, from the Cimbricroot bar, a shallow, and tam, a dry ing up, and the western slopes

of M ount Caucasus, was known under the appellation of Km pm,

(Cimmeria), the primeval land of the Cimbri,or Cy mry an that

those states or tribes occupy ing the fertile agricultural land

between the B ory sthenes and the Tanais ,were settled husbandmen,

while the others , dwelling in upland and hilly districts , were

pastoral and nomadic,‘ living in waggons or any extemporaneous

wooden accommodations—not very unlike our own colonial

settlers of t he past. They were also milkers of mares (as now

there are milkers of asses for invalids), cows, sheep, and goats ;somewhat, I presume, after the fashion of the ancient and modernArabs , according to personal observation .

Again we have an accumulation of evidence, if indeed it were

wanting , in the fact that the sepulchres of their kings rich ingold and other ornaments were y et shewn in fence-enclosed

t sm in the time of Herodotus , on the banks of the R iver

Ty ras , even after t hey had ceased as a nation to occupy their

former territories.

The expulsion of the C immerians from the Crimes and

consequent invasions elsewhere , already hinted at, require a fewcomments to modify the ill

- understood and apparent antagonistic

version of certain portions of our C immerian history .

The first colonizing batches of Asiatic Cinuncrians from the

shores of the Crimean B osporus ( y B eisfor Cy mraig ), to AsiaM inor, to Yny s Pry dain, to the north of I taly , under some Hu

gadaru’

(Hu , t he mighty ] , or Pry dain ab A edd M awr, in the age ,

possibly , of the C immerian astronomer l dris G awr, (Idris the

B ardic G iant), a name , par parenthese , not unknown to Arabianand Egy ptian traditions , must necessarily have occurred long

prior to the times o f the earlv prophets o f Is r ael .muchmore to theScy thian or Assy rian invasmns of the Crimea. C immeria, and

Asia M inor, alluded to in the Cy clic,Homeric, Il esiodic, and

A rismaspcan poems , in fact , centuries anterior to the re ign of

K ingDavid,who was but contemporary with l lomer, as I shall haveoccasion to dilate upon , when I come to the discuss ion o f Druidisnt

and of the pro-historic commerce of the island , and other matters

of universal interest, bearing 0 11 this subject as extracted ,vi ct

armis,from the unwilling records of mankind .

Though in Time'

s reco rd nearly wroughtIt was Etcr nitv to thought .

"

10 Cl M B RO- CELTIC

The gwcddilion reliquise, or remnants of the original Cimmerians on the sea- boards of the A xinus, must also , in the lapse

of ages, though left unchronicled as their sires, either on Hebrew

marble slabs, or on Arabian camel-bones , have become numerousbodies of people, who again , either from t he suddenness of a

hostile attack from wh it hout, or from a surplus population, and

consequent personal bickerings and disagreements amongstthemselves, must have been obliged , like Lot and Abraham, to

split into two or more grand divisions, and pursue in amitydifferent routes under elected chiefs or kings, prior to their

departure, either as overpowered indigenaa, or as over-

populated

and discontented colonists, now intent on distant lands of east

and west and south. This hy pothesis seems to do away with thedifficulty of reconciling t he conflicting statements of Herodotus,Strabo, and other G reek writers , with their respective commentators on sundry date

—unfixed—undefinable primeval Cimmerianinvasions, which otherwisewould present an aspect of inextricable

confusion to those who desire to trace their steps ever so little

along the sea coast of Thracia, the alleged Cimbric land of the

Defl'

robani of our Druidical triads, or through the length and

breadth of Asia M inor in their settled abodes in Dardania, atCaer Troian in the extreme north-west down to M y ny dd Tor, or

M t. Taurus, in south east, in ages, be it observed, long prior to

their subjugation or dispersion by the Assy rians, and Ly diansunder a Crcesus or an Haly attes , or by the M edea and Persians

under aCy rus and aDarius , or by the Scy thian hordes’

of N orthern

Europe, alluded to by the Cy clic poets.

This conditional principle of action, outgrowing itself , fromtime to time, by the progressive laws of nature and social pro

gress, would , I humbly conceive , coincide with the bearings of

this admittedly abstruse question, in the transitory invasion,

occupation, or colonization of different parts of Asia M inor ; insome cases far bey ond ,

in others , within the partial grasp of his

torical tradition,—at different epochs referred to by Aristeas,

Hecatceus, and our own historical bards.

A division then must , according to Herodotus, and at a verye arly period of the world

’

s history , after the principle enunciated,have coasted along the eastern shores of the Palus M wotis , a termwhich , according to ocular and acoustic principles of language, Iderive, en passant, from the original name Pallus M awtlms , or

M anta , given by the early C immerians , and easily corrupted byG reek and Roman geographers , who first heard it pronounced,

into a grsecised and latin fo rm as above. The conj oint expressionsin thef ormer language mean absolutely noticing ; whereas in the

latter the term M antis does not fare any better, though by an

extraordinary freak o f fancy , and coincidence of sound , but not

of mea ning, the term pallus is forced into that of palm, a marsh ,

FAM ILIES. I l

by t hose that were and are unskilled in the Celtic languages.

What, then ,is their interpretation The word meatltus , or

macaw,in the Celtic languages signifies amarshy flat, ameadow ,

a plain ,—from the root macth, nurture, fosterage ; and pallus , fal

lacions , from pall, a failure, nought , neglect. (From this root

swath ,is derived the name of the Caledonian m atter

—which ,however, Chalmers derives from the term mciadi, warriors.)This divisionary corps then went along the borders or embankments of this neglected, sterile, swampy , putrid, marshy flat of the

Palus M ason'

s,or Putridum M arc of the earlier and later dates ,

and skirting the shores of the M et Du, A igswn, or Euxine, and

passing the west of M ount Caucasus (from can, a mountain, hol

low , and cas, disagreeable), made their way into the encirclingcurved shore of Colch is (from the Cimmerian root cy lch, a circle ,a zone, a cy cle, a circuit, a rim, a hoop, &c —the original derivative form of rexkoc, the circle of the G reeks), because the coast

here makes a detour, or curve, from the Crimea to Pontus.

These roots , I am afraid , will cause y ou to lose the ramifications of my narrative , I will therefore on a future occasion enter

more deeply into them, while discussing the capacity and beautyof the Cimbric language. Let us, then, hurry on to catch our

migrating friends , and lead them after a given settlement at

Colchis , t hrough the Sarmatian G ates, or passes , to the bridge

spanned province of Pontus , and the clustered herbal , (or crack -atri

plcz silrcstris / district of Paphlagonia,where the major portion of

the firs t division located themselves permanently for ages on thebriny banks of the River Haly s , on its extreme promontory at or

near the site of Sinope, a late r superimposed colony of the

Pelasgi.

In th e vicinity of the new settlement vast quantities of ironore were discovered on the sloping sides of a hill, to which , in

accordance with the fortunate trouvaille,

’

the discoverers gave

the name of Chaly bos , from the root cael, to get, to find, and llab,ironstone. The working of this useful mineral commodity must

have induced the Phoenician and Pelasgi traders to visit their

port, their grat es oficinasf crri , to bring in their train all the usual

concomitant adva ntages of friendly intercourse . Cimmerian, or

Chaly bian iron was in great demand for its ductile and malleablequality , t hroughout Asia M inor, and in all the rising adjacentHellenistic colonies .

Lib. 8 , I'

. 4 19 .

Validique incudibus ictus

A nditi rcferunt gcmitum, striduntquc cavernis

Strictttru) (‘

Ioaly bmmct fomucihus ignis anltclttt

Vulcani domus , et Vulcania nomine tellus .

cmuao - cmxr tc

And again, V. 443 .

Ocius incubuere omnes , pariterque laboremSortiti : fluit tes rivis, auriqemetallum ;

Vulnificus as Chaly ba, vasta formace liquescit,Ingentem c y peum informent, unum omnia contraTela Latinorum ; septenosque orbibus orbesImpediunt.

Appolonius Rhodius, in allusion to certain prehistoric opifices

ferri vel stanai (workers in iron and tin), and especially ,to Vul

can , if I remember rightly , who were accustomed to go early in

themorning to their laborious brazier’

s forges and anvils , has

these words 2—0 per 55 etc Xahxewva me axpovac apt B egmru .

Apropos of the my thic Vulcan—can the term be derived fromW , augmentative power, and alcan , tin or metal ? Walcan , or

Valcan as one of the early apprentices in the Chaly bian or

Cimmerian craft

The Phaanicians and Pelasgi claim a passing remark . The

former (according to Sanchoniathon, who flourished about 144 0

B . c as preserved by Eusebius), began to colonize in the time ofthe Hebrew judges , about 14 0 0 y ears s .c. ; their first in- sea settle

ment was Cy prus : Rhodes, also, is alleged to have been, but

without positive proof, another. I claim it on perfectly similar

grounds of identification, as a more ancient Cimmerian colony .

Let it remain for the present‘sub judice lis and let the Phe

nicians pass on into G reece, Sicily , Sardinia, Spain, and Yny s

Pry dain—to dispense the blessings of commerce.

The term Pelasgi, according to K eightley , is another, and

probably an older, formof Pelargi, which would come frommite ,

to be, or to be engaged on, and ap‘

y oc, or a y poc, ager, 1 ad .

" Ishall make no comment upon the probability of this forced inter

pretation . I , on the other hand , derive it , in accordance with its

inward and outward bearings of interpretation, frompil - ia, to pare ,to peel, to strip, from its root, pel, a moving body , a ball, a skinor t hin rind of any thing ; and usau

-

g , ha t ing husks, shells , or

pods z—hence pal usa trg, Pel- asg - i , and the Cimbric verb, diflisgo ,

to decorticate . This natural derivation is in perfect harmony withthe (to some)very unpalatable theory of the poets and philoso

phers , that their forefathers , t he Pelasgi, had been at one timewandering acorn-husk -

pod-eating savages till they had , on the

maritime confines of A igstm and the B eiqfor, in preh istoric times ,been indoctrinated into a better, a wider sphere of social life, bytheir intercourse avec les C immerians les habitents primitifs dela Caucase et de l

’ Asie M ineure.

"

In the distant precy clic horizon ,I seem, with my inmost soul

to catch a glimpse of one of these nations primitives et civilisées ,in the A tOtO‘

rnac of Homer. who , in the circumscribed knowledgeo f the age , speaks of two divisions of them, one dwelling near the

rising of the sun, the other near the setting,—both having

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

14 omnao- cnurm

‘wov our nxavxnatc Pa y na y coegedd Where is then the

boasting Though these Pelasgi undoubtedly witnessed the

M egalithic structures , we are not to suppose, from the stringen t

laws of the masonic and architectural body attached to the insti

tute , that parties, strangers to its internal economy , would be

allowed to dive and pry into the recondite plans and specifications

of a corps so select and exclusive,—much less learn the Druidicalrule to find the diameter of the column, to learn acertain pressure

for lifting and transporting with ease, rapidity , and safety , the

ponderous machines employ ed in their stupendous erections

y et we may be permitted to surmise, that a nation so precocious,so talented and inventive as the Pelasgic race proved itself to be ,in the lapse of ages, which utte rly distancedmankind in the race ofarts and sciences, did not let any opportunity fall to the ground, in

acquiring a kind of rudimentary knowledge, a scientific idea, so tospeak , in the construction, if they did construct, without the super

vision of the Druids, the larrissze , or antique castles imputed tothem by writers a thousand y ears and upwards after the events t ecordedof themhad takenplace. B ut the question (afterthe previousexplanation)which we have to do with , and solve is , not that the

Pelasgi display ed at a very early period extraord inary symptomsof civilization,

when properly put on t he track of knowledge, butthat, of the credit, to whomsoever it be due—whether partly to theirown innate powers of invention and development, or partly to

the then superior attainments of their Druidical instructors—tobe short

,let a fair apportionment be given to each—the master

and the pupil. B ut, in the name of justice and honour, I impugnbefore high heaven the right

—the claim of a Cecrops from Sais,in upper Egy pt ; of a B annans from Chemnis, in the same

country ; or of Cadmus from Phcenicia, to ride on the shoulders

of designing men, when off our guard , in the sick, bed- ridden

room of apathetic history ; to jump the claims ,monopolise, as wellas audaciously arrogate to themselves , all the labours—the toolsthe cranes—the arch—in fact the goldenmental toil of the past,upon ameretraditionary flourishof the trumpetof fancy—the aftert hought of subsequent centuries . amounting , when summed up,

to the enormous gross figure of one thousand three hundred

y ears , and more,—w ithout one single guarantee of identity fromeither of them being endorsed by any cy clic or Homeric poemalmost our only truthful safeguard for these times, against such

flagrant , gullible impostures.

The Pelasgi, however, ma naged after a little manoeuvringpeculiar to all races of invaders , to deprive the original settlers at

Chaly bes not only of the ore , but o f the town and the district

itself. These Chal y bian iron/emulcrs or craf tsmen, were forced to

retire elsewhere , some to the mountain fastnesses separa tingl’ontus fromArmenia, where they located themselves either as

FAM ILIES. 15

nomade tribes, or as workers of mineral ores ; others joined theirkinsmen in the inland, and cultivated district or province of

G alatia.

Other detached portions or tribes from Pontus had centuries

before veered southward, for the establishment of new posessions ,and founded several cities on the fertile plains, and cultivated

banks of the rivers Haly s and Sangarius in G alatia.

In reference to these ever- recurring shiftings of localities, either

by foreign interference , or by the ty ranny'

of one tribe or nation

over another for the mastery and ownership of th e soil, or froma feeling of warlike display in striving after supreme commandover the confederated races of certain districts , Strabo alludes to

a certain aggressive and ambitious people called Tptuwea Triones),who were perpetually making onslaughts on all the neighbouringdistricts , and intimates that they were allied to the Cimmerians ,either as distinct nations, speaking the same language, or branchesof the same race, and that they frequently desolated the right

banks o f Pontus, G alatia, and the territories adjacent to them,

sometimes by an attack on the Paphlagonions, and sometimes onthe Phry gians .

Oesau hirion y bu A ssy ria idYn bObl enwawg, a B abilom

'

at'

d

B u orsedd dro i B crsiaid rhwy g ly danO hy a bu draian hy d i Rhy tciaid.

Ages after this period , there must have been a considerable

newly- imported admixture of Assy rian , M edish , Persian, and

G recian elements , commingled to a slight degree, possibly ,with

the antique G alatians and Phry gians , now scattered or absorbed

in the concrete mass before us. These fractional ingredients ofrival races would necessat ily compete for supremacy and dominionover the G alatian boundaries of these central districts , till theyceased to give any uneasiness to the dominant powers now

installed in regal pomp in t he old G alatian capital of ( i ordiunt .

Oi Taker-a t to every scholar, is a well known acknowledged formfor G aulox or Celts , who were called by way of distinction Oi

Take r-a t a epcoz. The one being a resident branch of the east ,

the other of the west. The ancient Achmans (i n , those ,who traded

with their kinsmen at Chaly bes), according to Caesar , called themindiscriminately Takefla i or Taxman—This name continued

unimpaired up to the apostolic ages .

The Dapr akacm Pahara t ra t d’puy wt were ever distinguished

for their agility as horsemen and charioteers, in all the varied

Asiatic struggles recorded in history , and also for the breeding o f

horses .

In the ‘ G eographie H istoriqueAncienne’

are thesememorable

words G ordium an nord sur lc Singarius se trouve la eapitale

16 e tns ao cs rxrtc

des Anciens Rois du pay s, dont l’

un avait possede le char, que

l’

on conservait encore dans cette v ille an temps d’

Alexandre le

G rand, et dent le timon etait attache par le fameux ncend

G ordien.

On this passage I have a word or two to say about G ordiumand its G ordian knot. Severer the analy sis—dearer the evidence.

The Cimmerians of G alatia, like their kinsmen of Paphlagonia

and B y thinia, were, it seems, pre- eminently expert in the manipu

lation of their fiery steeds, when harnessed to their chariots of

war, or at festive amusements. In this respect they did no more, Ipresume, thanwhat all sensible practical charioteers , avaricious of

glory and display would do , in their brilliant domesticmantnuvres ,or martial exercises, when competing for the prize on the race

studding banks of the Sangarius to secure a certain victorynamely to pay a due regard to the state of the ‘

cludbawl y cerby d’

le timon da char de notre histoire, or the plain coach pole, and see

it tightly f astened with‘a something.

’

N ow , this puzzling something is what ? N othing, save t he mark , but a Cimmerian, a

G alatian well made cart or gort, a repe, and ty n or dy n s .m. a

pull, a stretch—tightness . Tie these roots— these Cimbric roots

these roots of llin (hi rer) or flax together, and y ou will have

p igiad o gorty n- au,

’

a choice, a selection of ropes , thongs or

garters, whereby to poise and solve, mantel y gorty n, mantel ygardas, mantel y ddolcn, the balance of the knotty rope, garter,loop ,—three distinct forms of juvenile pastimes in vogue among

the Cimbri of the olden times —and equivalent to the game or

sport , which , inter alios ludos gentis Cimmericte , the Pelasgi, at

the Cimbric Sinope borrowed from the Cael- labiaid (Chaly bians),and carried in triumph to G reece, under t he acoustic sound of

cpaw ehcy poc, possibly from the expression nzantol- y-ddolen, with

the varied interpretation of ‘

j luctnation of the noose, or trimmingof the loop

’

of t he Cimbri ; ‘the p i cking of the garter

'

of the

English , and‘

pricking the leap'

of the G wvddelod or Irish people.

Loo draws to leap, each country boasts its colour,A n half the make -

game‘just reflects the other.

’

B y means of the hints already pointed out , y ou will be able to

untie the (G ordian)knot y ourselves, which Alexander the G reat,with all his victories over man and tongues , was unable to

accomplish except with the sharp edge of his sword . Afterhaving disentangled the knot with my humble pen. I may withbecoming modesty exclaim, in the emphatic language of

Richelieu l'

crily the pen is mightier than the w ord.

This G ordian kno t therefore , somewhat unexpectef ly inter alia,proves its close, kno tty identity with the G alatian charioteers ,

who were almost within the course and range of accred ited

history .

FAM IL IES. 17

Again in reference to the K tpptpwt Tptw ec. It is borne out on

the testimony of the G reek H isto rian, as well as on certain

reasonable deductions drawn therefrom, that this warlike race in

their onward march managed to subdue the mixed inhabitants

of the interior, and re-occupied, as a people claiming prescriptiverights to the soil, the old Cimmerian provinces of G alatia, Cap

padecia, Cilicia, and the hilly regions of M y ny dd Tor or M ount

Taurus in the south , which had in their turn been subjugatedunder foreign y oke. Virgil may possibly throw a ray of light of

distant ages on these Triones—a race probably not altogether

unversed in astronomical studies—during their residence either

at Caer Troian, Defl'

robani , or in a more northern climate.

H ie canit st raaten lunan solis ue labores

U ncle hominum genus, et pecu es ; unde imber, et ignesA rcturum, pluviasque H y ades, G eminosque Tr iones,Quid tantum oceano preperent se tingere soles

H iberni , vel qua tardismora noctibus obstet .Ingemenant plausu Ty rii, Troesque sequuntur.

The Triones in this passage are alleged to refer to the two

bears - i .a Ursamajor and Ursa minor . The Latins generallyinterpreted this term under that of the ploughing oxen

hence septemtrio, and also septemtriones, the north , namelythe seven stars, or oxen (triones), formerly the constellation of

the G reat B ear, near the N orth Pole.

"

It is further stated respecting them, that they happen however

not to be devoid of a certain degree of civilization—that they were

divided into separate communities under different governmentsor ty rannies

—that their cities were numerous and well fortified,and some of the valley s which they cultivated were extremelyfertile, producing corn in abundance, while the higher ground

was clothed with vines and olives. I shall want the olives in the

course of my remarks on Druidical ceremonies as evidence in mycourt of enquiry .

In the Cimmerian prehistoric province of Cilicia is to be foundthe subterranean Druidical cave, or temple of Cory cos, muchcelebrated by G reek and Roman authors , as well as by moderntravellers of distinction. Its wonders have been canvassed under

every aspect of art, religion, and social life ; and are alleged to be

amalgamated with the primitive ideas of our Cimbric, or Celticgiants , in the construction of such stupendous, Cy clopeanmonuments.

Vos ct Cy clopea saxaExperti .

"

Pomponius M ela states that the descent on a gradually inclined

plane, from the summit of the mountain to the temple- likecavern below, amounted to 10 stadia,

-i . e. , ameasure of ground

equal to 1250 paces , or y ards. On this a modern author thus

a

18 (“HERO- CELTIC

observes This singular romantic spot, which might vie withthe gardens of Adonis, and with the grottoes of M ithras, was

not neglected by pagan superstition ; a temple was erected to

Apollo, the B el of the Cimbri . The bed of a river was shown in a

recess of the cave. Others impute the shrine to Jupiter Tonans ,the Taranis of the Cimbri.In some respects this cave bears an analogy to its prototy pean

model, the Inkerman caverns in the Crimea, already surmised as

the work of the Cimmerians, and corroborating, as far as certainfacts , times, figures , and deductions can go, an identity of sub

terranean artistic skill for purposes of Druidical worship, on the

part of the same people under apposite circumstances .

Similar caverns, but on a smaller scale, will be found amongthe Druidical fastnesses of the Carnutes of the G allia Antiqua,near the modern town of Chartres, and in other parts of Europe.

Which I paraphrase as follows I am the ovate Taliesin, Chiefbard of the West, acquainted with the secret language, or hearing,of every shrub, branch, or flower, found within the sacred cavern

of the Arch-Druid.

”

In endeavouring to illustrate the correlative value of the above

recorded facts by the auxiliary testimony of the Triads, and thehistorical bards, as well as the Cimbric interpretations of placesknown in the aforesaid Provinces in pre-historic times, great difficulties present themselves to my mind with reference to the

real Cimmerian, Persian, Assy rian, Phoenicia n, G reek , or Latinnames found on the page of ancient Asiatic history ; which again

in modern times have become interspersed with Arabian and

Turkish terminations, or in most instances with names of a

totally Turkish origin,—adapted, however, in some cases , to the

development of the idea convey ed in the Cimmerian expressions .

A little patience and research into the arcane of past literature

will perhaps enable a careful philologist to arrive at somet hingintact as far as primeval roots are concerned ; I do not pretend todecide excathedra: be it aflirmed, once forall,—I amonly addingmy mite of help to the cosmopolitan enquirer after hidden his

An attentive etymologist , then, fromadaptations already made,and about to be forthcoming, of Cimmerian, or Cimbric names,by G reek and Latin authors into their own tongues, cannot be at

a loss to discern the kernel from the husk—the root from the

superincumbent branches. M ore dependance, however, is to be

placed, I feel convinced , on the car, when the laws of inflection

“mu s s . 19

are understood, than on the ey e solely , in logically detecting and

unravelling historic derivations from one foreign language into

the other. B ut both taken together, and thoroughly analy zed, afi'

ord

aclue to what was before an umbranominis ’—an untouched, an

insolvable element of life.

The G reeks and Romans derive the Asiatic term Gorgeas fromrpoxog , a crocus, of which the soil is, as it is said, prolific ; but

the flower may have received its name from the mountain,which

produced it in such abundance—but this is of, no great moment.I amof Opinion,

”say s a learned writer,

“ that the names ofmount,rock , and promontory , respectively called : xpa y oc, ropmcoc, xopv

xcewu,—cragos, cory cos , and cory cesion by the G reeks, as well as

natives, are of Scy th ian- Cimmerian origin, preserved and bor

rowed rather, I should say , by t he former, and invented by the

latter, as older inhabitants of the region under discussion have,historically and strictly speaking, a prior claimover any successors

whatever. Take other quarters of the globe as y our guide in

original nomenclatures.

For we have seen it decidedly inferred t hat certain branches

of the grand Cimmerian family had, once, settled together in

Cilicia and there can be no doubt but that the Celtic in pre

historic Asiatic annals , bore here and there a striking similarityto the Cimmerian language, as will be explained hereafter morefully .

A cursory glance, however, at some of these interpretations

may not perhaps be deemed amiss , while we travel together amidthe Cimbro-Celtic rocks and creeks ,mountains and rivers , of AsiaM inor.

N ow craig, crag , creag, in Cimbric and Celtic languages signifya rock , a hard crust or coating, a precipice,

- from the Cimbriccrai, heat, or strength (igneous formation) ; Corrach , in G aelic,is steep ; G oruwch, in Cimbric (i . e. , Welsh), is very high ,

—incontradistinction to is, low , fiat, level ; K roagen signifies a rockin Irish. Creach , in B as B reton, signifies a hill.

Here, then, we have a rocky , high , lofty glimpse of the Druidical Cory c- ian ( G ama

-

ch) , cavern‘ looming in the distance,

’

with

the high town of Cargo- as standing on the eminence , and over

looking the low, sandy , level town of Isa- us at its base, fringed byan unmapped streamlet .

The Cimmerians , on quitting Asia M inor, carried the remembrance (not to quote a plurality of examples), of their lower citywith them to Lucania, Picenum, and Yny s Pry dain, as Is, now

Issa ; E rie, and h i s , now the Oise.

With regard to the name of the province in which these Cimmerian reliquimwere fou nd I must crave y our attention. Ciliciais derived from the root cil , a back , a recess, a retreat : hence

cilia,to retreat, and aw e

, y onder, in that place. And was the

20 cmano - crzmro

limited ultimaregio of the pro-historic Cilicians in southern AsiaM inor, having the M editerranean as its recess, or retreat on the

south ; and the lofty mountain range of Amanns at its back, or

retreat, on the east ; bey ond which frontier limits it would be

futile to look after them.

Again, along the northern frontiers of this province stands out

in bold relief, the lofty , abrupt, rugged summits of M ount

Taurus. This term cannot well be derived from the Cimbrictarm, bull ; much less from its borrowed equivalent Tavpocbut from the Cimmerian or Armenian tor, an abrupt break, orrupture in the range of mountain peak , as discovered in the old

glossaries. The early Asiatic races claim a sort of immemorial

prescriptive right of paternity over this and theanti-Tor-Armenianrange from a long pre

- G recian residence at the base and domeof each for ages. The term was no doubt Gmcised, accordingto a wise principle of rule and practice, from its sound into

Tavpoc ; and servilely animalised into Taurus, which , in addition

to a scholastic, capricious change of a into an in AEw- oc, probably

gave rise to that wonderful superstructure of ferocity—wreck

savageness , os-headedness, horn-

goreing, Centaur- like character

of the poor, unfortunate mountaineers of the Crimes , who were,accordingly , sapiently termed Tanpei , TavptKOt, Tauri, Tauridiand condemned, malgre eux, as N ebuchadnezzar was of old, to

crawl on all- fours , subJove frigido,by grave andpotent philologists,and out-witted historians, who allowed themselves to be buttedlike timid groups of maidens fair, in Open field and light of day .

Sub sonitu Tauri vel falsfinominis umbra.

Let us , now , retrace our steps, and re-cross the bull- roamingmountain ranges that separate us from the Rivers Haly s and

M elas , to whose flowery banks, along the plains, I invite y ou all

to follow me.

On this latter river theprimitive inhabitants sufl'

ered a saddefeat

under the M edes and Persians under Darius. It has its source

in the centre of Cappadocia, not far fromM ount Arges , or Argeus ;from whose lofty summit both the B lack and M editerranean seas

are said to be visible ; it discharges itself into the Euphrates in

one of the defiles of M ount Tor. M ount A rgee, however, seemsto glory in its aerial isolation in themidst of extensive plains , as thereceiver-

general of the rain of heaven in its capacious internal

basins and conequently is the fertiliser-

general of the surrounding

plains forhundredsofmiles eastandwest. Hence itshappy andmostnatural appellation of A rgue, or cronfadwfr, fromar-cae, receptacle,or reservoir

,of water, enclosed within the mountain out of which

the waters are known to ooze forth in every direction in perennial

springs and fountains full a hundred miles from its base.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

22 cms ao-cnm c

the root car , and adail, an encircling pile, or grouping of build

ings), and see how the primitive inhabitants of M ount Caucasus,d negociandi curd,

’

fit out their vessels with skins joined together,(navigio j unctis pellibus), and how, in these hide vessels (corio)they manage to sail over the mighty deep, much safer than those

barks constructed of fir- trees from the adjacent forests, accordingto the stem and stem form and pattern of other daring naviga

tors , who are oftener dashed to pieces on rocks above, and rocksbeneath , and shoals, and sandy beaches of the Aigswn

—whilethey , in their notis cumbie,

’

like brave aquatic birds, proudlyride the storm in perfect safety

—to the crew and cargo—from

B eisfor, in the north , to Corall -a, the other group or pile of

buildings, in the south ; and from M eini-Cry fion, in the east, to

q f robani, in the west , where we shall recruit our health for a

while, and wait in hope and patience for the return of thewestern

invasion from the Crimea, and Cimmeria, so frequently alluded

to in the body of this essay—paper

—lecture—call it what y ou

C H A P T E R II .

Should y ou ask me, whence these stories,these legends and traditions,

the odors of the forest,\Vith the dew and damp of M eadows,W ith the curling smoke of ‘Vigwams,\Vith the rushing of great rivers,A nd their frequent repetitions,A nd their wild reverberations ,A s of thunder in the mountains ?

I should answer, I should tell y ou ,

F rom the tem les , caves , and cities ,F rom the blacgsea of the Aigswn,F rom the land of the Crimeatd,From the land of Dem-

obeni,F rom the land of the G alatiaid,B ackwards home,

’

and there again,

Like a comet in the firmament !

Let us, now , metum once more to the Crimea, or Cimmeria,and witness the overflowing exit of another western division,

partially described by Strabo . Prior to the journey , however, afew preliminary remarks may be deemed requisite to pave the

mant ras . 23

way to a distinct understanding respecting certain vague items inhistorical geography , and other contingent shadowings dependent

thereon . The G reek geographer, as y ou shall perceive by and

by e, is occasionally ably seconded by our ancient and modernhisto rical bards , who, in accordance with the immemorial functions , and scholastic training of the order,must, from the infancyof bardism, have had pecul iar privileges of their own , denied to

the world at large, from the exclusive nature of their code, in

getting up, by heart, not only the distant records of scenes within

the ken of patriarchal times ,but who were also expressly appointedto chant, from age to age, as the intermediate case required, thepraisesof theirancestralwarriors .astronomersand legislators , inthe

persons (par exemple), of an Hu G adaru (mighty of size), thefounder of the B ritish Isles of a Prince Pry dain abb Aedd

M awr , the originator of B ritannia’

s name ; of an Idris G awr ySery dd (Idris the G iant., one of t he first astronomers on record ;of a Dy fnwai M oel M ud, the Cimbric legislator, second only in

time and worth to M oses himself ; as well as of other Asiaticchieftains of renown , landing on the shores of Yny s Pry dain in

pre-historic times . These, and subsequent arrivals, if deemed

worthy , either from t he display of some peculiar talents , arisingfrom the powers of natural genius and invention,

’

or from certain

phenomena of nature occurring within their day s , were at once

incorporated into a triad by the periodical Druidical congress,and became , as heretofore, an imperious code of law to be similarly dealt with in the processes of a memoria technica for the

further improvement of arts and sciences , by the addition of everynew discovery approved by the learned and the wise,—in ot her

distinct and separate classes of triads, as required, either byhistory , bardism, theology , ethics , or jurisprudence.

”

N ow , in the first place, the vague, undefined, knowledge of

geography that prevailed in Homeric and subsequent periods,must prove a barrier, a stumbling-block , to any clear elucidation,

from such uncertain data, of the pre-historic Cimmerian names

of countries, seas , rivers ,mountains cities , and so forth , occupied

traversed , or appropriated by the earlier Asiatic colonists , repre

sented , I will say , for the nonce, by B ards, Ovates , and Druids.

I will give y ou but one simple sample of this species of geo

graphical ig norance. Ex uno disco omnes .

Herodotus , the pride of G reece and father of history , is blamedby Erato sthenes an historian of Cy rene , and a protegeof PtolemyEvergetes for ignoring the existence of the H y perboreans as a

people and living in their own country . Indeed. the historian,

in lib III . cap. 115 , admits that ‘concerning the western extremi

ties of Europe he had no accura te account to give.

’

I do not hesitate to say that. if the definition of the Ister asmarked out and described bv Herodotus, in lib II . , cap. 53 , had

24 crusm cnurro

been geographically and strictly acted upon by some old corres

pondingmember of the Druidical institute of the past, he would

have found himself wandering on the surface of the globe to the

end of his day s, and not a whit the wiser for his pains, and musthave acted on the ‘

qui vive’

principle of a Sisy phus,‘up hill and

down dale,’

or a M inos in his laby rinth at Cnosus chewing the

end of despair, of anguish , and of death. M oreover, on this

showing, later would, as the learned Archdeacon of Cardiganfacetiously and graphically remarked, “

enter the Euxine at a

meridian line, passing from south to north , from the mouth of

the N ile through mountainous Cilicia to Sinope.

”

You see then what dificulties I have to encounter in liminomei itineris,

’

which I trust will be taken into account and not

lost sight of, during my groping peregrinations after

cities , forts , and temples , envelopedalmost in N inivehanin the wilderness of a world sodden in my stic darkness. And

y et, notwithstanding all this laby rinthine evidence of earlyilluminated G reece, as heralded forth by the father of historyhimself, there are men in modern times found,

with similar

pretentious to accuracy as the preceding, to hurl forth the punythunder of their anath ema against the correctnesss

—nay , gentle.

men , in the pretentious simplicity of their pardonable ignorance

declaim against the very antiquity of our pro-historical records,

known and appreciated to their full value and import, throughthe really learned societies of Europe and the world under the

immortal name of Triads. In this dilemma the investigator ofhidden or lost Cimmerian truths must not be disheartened or

become altogether incredulous, though he were apparently to

see historical personages appear in the land of fiction, orhistorical

facts appropriated to fabulous heroes though perhaps often

occasioning the greatest anachronisms and most heterogeneouscombinations,

”

which a modicum of analy sis and care mightobviate and explain. In such a contingency the triads are our

safest guides though other evidence is not, thereby , to be

discarded. The land-marks of the later bards were, undoubtedly ,the. threefold evidences of the triads, which were scholasticallyexplained from age to age in their Institutional Congresses, butnot until they had been finally endorsed by the travelled

researches of an Abaris or some other cosmopolitanDruid , or had

been by t hem again submitted to the ordeal of ulterior examination , by means of either local or general testimonies advancedin favor of megalith ic structures of one or other nation as recordedin ‘ Annalibus G rtecorum vel B omanorum,

’

or other seeminglywell- supported traditions. On the authority also of a travellingDruid, a short clause might be inserted in a full congress of bards

only , to dictate, and no more, the exact position of a given bardic

termby another, if possible, of so lid modern date, beginning with

mant ras. 25

the word ref , or namely , to the end of the clause or period. Thiswholesome regulation held good till the Druidical Institute asan order, became defunct , about a thousand y ears ago,more orless. In all this, the Triads became in their revolving and

resolving course, the principal basis or nourishment of tradition,

the organic life, so to speak , of its superstructure, and as an ever

living poetical principle of philosophic existence, they influenced

and developed, to a degree not y et sufficiently appreciated, the

germs of pre- historic ancient and modern literature of the world,as I shall have occasion hereafter to advance and prove, when

collating the my sterious doctri nes of these Druids , with the

Asiatic emanations of Virgil and his G recian predecessors in theunbounded field of ancient pre

-historic lore.

Again, difficulties would arise in t he clashing elements of discordantdissimilar appellations given by difl

'

erent nations to one given

locality . Also a name of a place well known to one would be

ignored (as the Atlantic Ocean in its present, or indeed in anysite was, to Herodotus)by another, so as to lose all claims toidentification.

Let us then wait patiently for any result, however meager,from one or more of these conflicting and puzzling realities of

an old immemorial world.

In this threshold of my arguments, I make y ou a present of

two propositions—the one known , the other unknown at present.

The first the ey e—the second t he ear. The former resolves

itself into written records such as y ou have mentally seen—thelatter comports with oral records, but found alive and auricular,as it were, in names of men and t hings

—In other words, Is

history versus philology—Is philology versus history

- or,

rather, does history plus philology , as its handmaiden, ofl'

er safer

guarantees to my dilemma. You are of age, I know, and mustdecide for y ourselves. N ow to the expedition.

The Cimmerians then, upon their exit from K ippcpia (Cimmeria)are described, according to the combined inferences of written

documents and oral traditions , as advancing westwards across

the R iver Ty ras , were they stopped for a while to do homage tothe ‘ beddrod y n y garnedd to the sepulchral, honored, final

homes , of t heir ancestral kings . Their remains , were, it seems,at first reduced to ashes on the funeral pile, commingled with

pieces of flesh of different animals —the first bor nof each , it is said—generally of oxen ; but those of asses were, if at hand, preferred .

—garlands of olive branches intermixed with asphodel and ears of

corn were also thrown t hereon by one or two white- robed virgins,according to the dignity and station of the defunct ; and a triple

libation of winemixed with water was then spilt on the fire-extinct

embers by the officiating priest out of an Eurgy rn, agolden patera

or goblet, from the root aur, gold, and com, a horn, amid the

26 omnno- cnurro

c

'

most fervent tokens of despair and lamentation. Then the goldand silver ornaments or other cherished vestments or articles ofthe deceased were inclosed around the cawg neu y sten bridd , the

clay-baked urn, within a cistf aen or llechau pedronglog , i .e.

,four

slabbed stone sepulchre, which then was closely covered over bya huge flat cloriad , a coverlid, or over- top.

”

Piau y bedd pedry fal,A i bedwar maen amy tal ?B edd M adawc M archawg dy wal !

Whose four angled tomb is this ,blocks of stone so lofty ?

It is the tomb of the brave M adawc, the Prince !

Again, as correlative modern proof, one of the M abinogion, in

describing the history of B ronwen (the daughter of Lly r), who wasaunt to G aradawg ab B ran ab Lly r, viz. , Caractacus, the intrepiddefender of his country

’

s rights, mentions several interesting

particulars of her life in Iwerddon and other localities , and goes on

to remark that she eventually died, y n y ny s M on (Anglesea), andthat B edd petry al a wnaed i F ronwen ferch Lly r ar lan Alaw,

se y uo y claddwy d hi A four-angled tomb was made to

B ronwen, the daughter of Lly r on t he banks of the Alaw—and

there was she buried). Her ashes were accidently found in the

y ear 1813 by a farmer of the distri ct, in a cawg or urn, of a formand construction , similar to others generally discovered in old

tomb stones.! This precious sepulchral relic is now deposited

in the B ri tish M useum. These last few ideas of sombre tint havecost me day s and nights of anxious to il to get and learn. Inow regret it not, though poor the labour be.

\V hen the debt of friendship and of love was paid to this

sequestered holy spot— in honor of their roy al sires, they went

apart to see the nations’

graves—the graves of those they loathedto quit

‘A beddau tadau’

n y tirYn dawel ui adewir .

”

N ec tumulos patrum sub silentio relinquere.

Upon this

Och alar ! ui ddy chwelant mwy i’

u gwlad.

they veered their course southwards , in agmine denso,across the

arid, distant- view - kept flat of Dacia (from the root (lac-w y onder),some on the right, others to the left, until at last the leadingvan cried out along to those, that from fatigue, or thirst, or mentalwoe, trained their tardive steps along , Tan-air, tan-a ir

, lanaw

signify ing spreading water, continuous water, abundant water.

This roy al princess must have been buried prior to the Roman invasion.

FAM ILIES. 27

Thus , Tan-aw—Dan-aw—Dan- ubius. B utwhat does the historical

bard say to all this ?

0 gwelaf etto’

r gwiwlu

M awr y dorf , wrlh y M or Du .

M an y daw y Danaw Dwr —(Ister or Yator.)I’

w ganol, amawr gy nhw

O y et shall I see the worthy throng,Innumerable in its host, on the shore of the B lack Sea,A t the spot where the murmuring turmoil of the Danube

Is heard entering into its midst, with incredible commotion.

B ut it may be asked, what became of t he rear guard Thisfractional division wended its way along and across the banks ofthe A rarus Hy d ddy sgy niad rhediad y r Haul,

’

i .a. , westwards ,till they finally located themselves at the foot of M ount Cigteonus,to which , when en voy age in M acedonia, I shall have occasion torefer, and erected aDruid circle, ar ben y brin

—nu gaerawgwen ei goror (On a lofty hill

—a rocky spot, white its borders).These Druidical circles, be it observed,

were not designed ex

elusively or necessarily for structures for religious worship, but

for the varied purposes of social life, as courts of law to adjudicate

privilege of station, possession of new lands , and mutual compactbetween families, (cy fraith , imply ing law in its proper sense).Thus , it is expressly stated in the triad, that three things are

necessary to confirm the social state : effectual security of property ;just punishment where it is due ; and mercy tempering justicewhere the occasion requires it in equity ,

”these circles were also

reserved for the display of skill and force in the combat of arms,or mental prowess between rival bards or pennillion singers , as

well as a post of defence to protect the inner shrine against all

and every intrusion, unaut horised by the body corporate in

congress assembled.

A few , also , were left behind to occupy the Caeau roam (thefields of reed-

grass),—as Cant-ones. Whereas another party chosethe lower plains of northern Dacia i godi taumag/awl (i. e. , to erect

portable wooden houses to live in, while sojourning in the land),from godi, or codi, to erect, from the root coed , wood, and ty , a

house t he sound of the 3; corresponds exactly with the diphthonga), and magawl, from its root may , the act o f nursing, breeding ,

and aid al, appertaining to, in connexion with ,

—henee magalia .

M iratur M olem E neas , magalia quondam. t ncemy ey eand ear, aided by the bard , detect three important truisms.

l .—The identification of the race , as G ood- lg , G ctw, an e quiva

lent sy nonyme with Cedti, or Cctti, of the triad, as codi maenCetti

2.—The condition of social life, as early s quatters and lords

primeval of the Dacian soil.

28 cmsno- cnvrm

3 ,—The unacknowledged plagiarism of M agalia , anexpression,

be it known,which has no definite meaning whatever, or root of

its own, except by an ideal conjecture of the context.

Hence were annotators,‘at their wit

’

s end,’

obliged to beat

the bush of N umidia,’

and permeate the meager, Punic claims ofsome M agar villa of th e south for aid to solve the stranger word,

by forcing it to mean the Tuguria N umidium portatilia, qum

plaustris circumferanbantur.

In lapse of ages, portions of this division alsomigrated graduallysouthwards, and gave th e Danaw of their predecessors thename ofYstor or Ister, which signifies abundance, store, bulk , receptable.

Thus here, as invariably elsewhere, in accordance with circumstantial facts and laws of nature, adaptation to events ever seemsto be the rule in Cimbric nomenclature.

This as well as other tribes or nations elect, hastened onwards

to the favored land—the paradise of bards—the wide world balmycoasts of Deffrobani ‘

gwlad y r haf,’

the summer land.

A r fy nion fach y r afon fawr.

On the circumscribed banks of themighty stream,

A r lan y M or y B eisfor cul .

On the sea coast of the narrow shallow strait or arm of sea.

In the ensuing congress , a question arose as to the finaladoption of a name for the province or district, on whichtheir lot was cast—several terms had been mooted. After therequisite deliberation , the Penbardd rose up, addressed thecolonists and thrice proclaimed, Trech -u ! trech -u ! trech-u !

Vanquished ! vanquished ! vanquished ! B ut what is themeaning of this monotonous enigmatical triad Let the chiefbard again explain himself. Victory over ourselves asmen ; victoryover the land as travellers ; victory over the passage by water, assailors or sea- faring people. Trech-u amby th l was the response,Thracia floreat usque ! in other words, Thrace for ever, and one

cheer more for Defl’

robani

Having in the preceding remarks accompanied the Cimmeriancolonists , in gentle stages , from the northern shores of the B lackSea, to what is called by the bards , G wlad y r haf , or SummerLand , I now must search the annals of my race to find whetherany light of history can be any where seen as casting its unerringshadow on this favored spot of lost remembrance—logical deductions will not suit a certa in class of minds. Some proof bey ondthereachof petty cavil, or obtusenessof intellectmust thenbe found.

M y witness is at hand—he refuses no cross examination fromjudge or jury . He is alway s to be seen at his private residence,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

3 0 CIM B BO-OELTIC

= G ad - ton-fi'

rwt= Gad- i- tan-um Fret- um, from y adaw, to leave,

31, the, ton, the lake wave, the inland sea wave, in contradistinc

tion to the Elgtan, or deep ocean wave; having its root in haig ,hy

-aig , that which produces and contains amultitude of animatedthings , and find , a spout or shoot of water, into the Eigion y r

Atlas (Oceanus A tlanticus), and eventually into the vapoury climesof M or Taweh (Oceanus B ritannicus vel G ermanicus).I shall now draw y our attention to the disputed question, M or

Tawch. Dr. Owen Pughe gives the meaning of cloudy to the

term tawch, and makes it equivalent to the term niwlach. Carnuanhawe, on the contrary , derives it fromDacia, on the authorityof the following passages from Poly donius Virgilina Hcec

itaque gens ferox, ques G ermanicum nunc occanum accolit

also, Haud enimDacia longo oceani maris intervallo, ab Angliadiscreta est. And, again, on that of Ptolemaaus, and others , who

apply the terms G utmand Dauciones to the primitive inhabitantsof South Denmark M eridionalia tenent G utte ae Dauciones.

”

From this, and other , reasoning , he concludes that the southern

part of the G erman Ocean was the M ar Taweh of the triad.

With extreme reluctance do I now stand up to ponder over the

interpretations of M ar Taweh. It were presumption in me not toaccept those of our two greatest Cimbric authorities on the moreexperienced field of philology I will , however, with great

deference to them, and others , my superiors , both here and in themother country , state my humble reasons for this non-ao

quiescence.

The former does not attempt to derive the term at all, but, ex

cathedra, decides, as he has in every respect the best possible right

to do, from his unparalleled learning and Druidical lore, thatTaweh is equivalent to “

3; mar ai a liawg ,”and corresponding with

niwlach,

”

covered with mist, or foggy—a meaning, I at once

grant, that cannot be other wise than a fair , a just exponent of itscondition—o f its actual condition at certain periods of the y ear ;but the inquisitorial reader is apt to pant after some key or other

whereby to arrive at a similar or a different conclusion from its

analy tical dissection . Other shadowings, of a different quality ,are also assigned to this antiqueCimmerian expression

—as savour,

taste , odour, whether palatable or unpalatable—which sense, it is

affirmed, is borne out by the Iernean (Irish)term toehd, a smelling,a scenting, but with, I think , very little of appropriateness tothe bearings of the sea in question. The latter militates againstthe acknowledged forms of nomenclature usually adopted by our

early , earlier, and earliest forefathers ,—who, if perchance an ex

caption were made, conferred the honour of such name on one of

themselves , and not from extraneous qualities inmen and things

ly ing bey ond the sphere or grasp of their natural and logical

bases of deduction.

mum s. 3 1

M oreover, the probability of that part of Europe being, at thatmost distant pre- M osaic period , occupied at all, or if occupied,nominally , or otherwise , and known to the up

-channel fleet on

this their first colonising expedition from the sea-board of the

A igswn, to the lee shores of the large island which was t hen

solely tenanted by bears, wolves , and other extinct beasts of prey ,as we are informed by the Triads, is , to say the least, a plausible

historical after- thought of time—a problem somewhat apocry phal,if not wholly untenable, on principles of sound' Cimmerianphilology .

The Lly ngesy dd Ty wy sogaidd, the princely admiral of the

Cimmerian fleet, would possibly , I am prepared to believe, whenissuing out of what was afterwards termed the gaditananumfretum, feel, in no measured terms of surprise, if not of awe andalarm the efl

'

ects of that boisterous sea- swelling , mountain cur

rents, of the B ay of B iscay , to such an extent, as would, perhaps,favourably contrast, even in point of modern credibility , with the

more silent , the smoother , the less turbulent waters of the windor land -

protecting bay s of the island coast, by at once cry ing out,

in accents of unconcealed satisfaction, Dyma For- taw- i chwi

beth by nnag,—(Here, at all events , there is a comparatively

‘

quiet sea f or y ou —frommor , a sea, and taro, still, calm and

eich, or i chwi, y our, or for y ou, - i . e M or- taw-eich—M ortawch.

On this memorable occasion the Defl'

robanian chieftain, in the

idea of the immortal bard of Avon, suited the action to the word,the word to the action ; with this Special observance, that meno

’

erstep not th e modesty of nature.

It will now be my duty , after having seen this maritime expe

dition of our ancestors safely and prosperously landed on the

shores of Yny s Pry dain , t hat precious stone set in the silver

sea,—to retrace our steps across the unbeginning , endless sea of

time, to Dcfl'

robani, and ascertain how their earlier and later

brothers and cousins fared on the European and Asiatic shores

of the B eisfor.

Cimmerrii - que suas , antiqui, a M armore N igroM utavat e domus.

Emblem of eternity ,U nbeginning, endless sea !

Let me launch my soul on thee .

Sail, nor keel, nor helm, nor oar,

N eed I , ask I , to explore

Thine expanse from shore to shore.

3 2 OIM B BO-Cl LTIO

CH A P TE R III

M use of all the gifts and graces ,Though the fil

lds around us wither,There are ample realms and spacesWhere no foot has left its tracesLet us turn and wander thither.

This enchanting muse-nursed region of Deflrobani, pa wiad

oedd eiddaw’

n Tadau,’

as distinguished for its genial atmosphere ,

as being the chosen pro-Homeric residence of that primitive race,

which of old gave laws to Asia M inor, prior, probably , to the

departure of Prince Hu G adarn for Yny s Pry dain this bardic

border land of Europe, and of Asia, whereall that is stupendous

in art, glorious in science, and all that is divine in metaphy siclore, and god

- like faith , once flourished ; though stripped , by the

all-wise dispensations of Providence. of its former pre historic

glories, on its native Cimbric site, still claims within these walls ,and hence to ends of earth , the homage due toDruid philosophiccreeds, as bardically indoctrinated in the following passages

N eud Ion, A wdwr A nisa ;N eud rima Causa, A uctor N ature .

Otherwise, interpreted, and literally translated

Ond r n Ion, Duw a’

i caw’

n'

Jab .

Duw ni wedid, Ion, N oah .

"

B ut to our F irst Cause, G od and his name in Jah,G od not formed, the F irst Cause of N oah.

"

The truth and essence of these expressions of divine formulaecan thus be traced , throughout the patriarchal world, by docto rs

of the law , on grounds, I grant , of captions, erring plausibilities ,through the graduating change of mind, as well as the elision or

forgetfulness of facts, on man and things, up to the sacred source

of N oachidic elements, wherein, from will and thought divine,were laws (at first but simple and undeveloped germs, or formsof civil codes , and worship unalloy ed by earth) deduced, imposed,revealed to ages of the past, by this, our school—as all who wishto see the subject-matter more discussed, collated, scanned , and

taught in ancient H indu , Chinese, or E gy ptian schools of arts

and law, may feel convinced within the regions of their inmostsoul—while N oachidic views prevailed, till all, alas ! in times

PA K ILIES. 3 3

of dark import to man, became, by novel creeds of earthy matter,mere atomical wrecks of former purer thoughts ; till all, alas ! ofwhat embraced the sacred mas s of heaven-born principles turned

out, in major portions of the globe, the god - less, life- less, base

less fabric of a dream.

’

B efore B aby lon, N ineveh , or Ecbatana had absorbed all the

vital sap and growth , or early manhood-

power of the east—theAsia- M inor of our hominum rccentum,

’

of our Defl'

robanian

Cimmerians, was t hickly populated from M y ny dd Idd to M y ny ddTor ; and, for the most part, to go no farther on the grounds of

faith , was—if the slightest imaginable modicum of proof can, for

an instant, as it were, from a single flash of light across our chaotic path , be maintained and struck out of the flinty rock fromthe antiquarian and learned armoury of French and other Euro

pean h istorians, or, as better materially expressed and exemplitied in the remnant but sad realities of what was once seen and

known , left, or taken away as the aurea Opima spolia belli,’

or

golden spoils of war, by plundering tr0 0 ps of Asia M ajor—occu

pied by civilised nations and nations, too, of Cimbric blood withintheir veins.

Again, I repeat, if I can but find one such proof of Druid preexistent faith peering forth from the misty gloom or dim t wilight

of fragmentary evidence, I’

ll make the world a present of t he

rest—as dubious problems to their brains, to solve, rebut, dis

prove as best they can.

In t he course of events and epochs lost probably to man forever, unless , indeed, nature, in some of her Operations in, or on,

the ‘stones

’

and ‘

plants’

of earth will come unexpectedly to

our aid

With tongues in trees—books in them ainSermons rn stones—and good in every thing,

with names t hat tell of silent deeds beneath the womb of time,an invading Cimmerian corps, aided by their now amalgamatedallies and k insmen,

left the porth , or harbour, of Defl'

robani intheir bene notis cumbis,

’

across the narrow B eisfor. which insome places is only a few hundred y ards in breadth ; a nd landed,vociferating their national songs of joy and warlike enterprise, on

the Opposite coast of B ithy nia and M y sia, which had been eithertreacherously wrested from their forefathers by the snares of wilymen , or, on the contrary , won from them in open fight and manlyself-defence , by some enormous trans-Euphratesian corps d

’

armée,Tmmeneorps , or B y ddin hence , I argue that the province of

say B y thy nia, may possiby have been the scene of some°

gnal catastrophe, or blood - stained conflict between the parties

0

3 4 cinnao- cnt 'rm

contending for this portion of territory , which was within the

hail, the cry , or agonising sight, so to speak , of the wives and

children

G wragedd, cu hof , a phlaut.

at the city or sea-board of Defl’

robania itself,—if the Cimbricroot B y ddin which is in perfect inflections! accord with B ithy n- ia ,

and signify ing a snare, an ambush , a troop, or army , can be

hy pothetically or historically entertained.

B ut if, on the contrary , as is stated in the G eographie H is

torique Ancienne,”the allied armies of Cimmerians and Thra

ciens, Thraces Asiam incolentes,’

were known under the twofold

appellations of, des Thraces d’

Asie, and des M ariandy ns ou

M orandy ns d’

Asie I discover the my stery solved—I perceive a.

clue in the unmistakeable union of design, action, and brotherlyaccord, that now reigned between these intermingled races or

nations, as evinced, outer cela,’

on the happy . bond- loving

adoption of new terms, as Thy aniens,’

and B ithy nians,’

inde

pendent possibly of the Caucones , a branch of the Caucones of

B astarnce , (from cae, pl. caeau, fields, inclosures, and earn , reed

grass), who had contrived, or had been suffered, through acquiescance in the Satrapy an laws of th eir invaders , to occupy this

maritime region, and to hold international intercourse with their

kinsmen over the B eisfor . The former name would be derivedfrom the Cimbric root ty nu, to draw or pull together, to be

cemented , allied ; the latter from B y ddin, as before, but havingits root by dd, a tie, a keeping together, a confederacy , a league.

This derivative view of the case implies a forgetfulness of past

wrongs, quarrels, or family feuds ; a happy augury for the future,in these seal- ratified symbols of a warm reconciliation in pace

requiescant.’

As such les Thrases d’

Asie , divises en Thy nniens

et B ithy nians , occupaient sur les rivages de la Pr0 pontide et du

B osphore de Thrace, une belle contree a l interieur a

l’

epoque de la domination Persane. Et aussi quc les M ory an

dins [from mor, t he sea, and dy n, a person , a man] , habitaientdesplaines fertiles et couvertes de gras pasturage, et fournissaient

d’

excellent bois de construction a la riche colonic G requc

d’

Heracles .

Long prior, however, to this B ithy nian question of supremacyover the maritime coast, which engaged our attention just now,

Strabo hints at some other remote pie -historical, traditionary in

vasions on the part of the Cimmerians over this and the neigh

bouring districts, not unknown to Homer and his age , in the

following memorable passage—“ Ot K tpptptot rafl

’

Opqpov t po

avrov rc lu r tac t rrrdpapov my my mv t o: Romper r ad a r .

(The immerians , accord ing to Homer, and prior to his own

age , made incurs ions over the whole country bordering on the

B ospho rus , as f ar as Ionia). &e .,and so fo rth .

FA M IL IES. 3 5

It is manifest, therefore, or rather not very improbable, as y ou

shall by and by e be morally convinced , t hat the way wakawc

K ippeptot had, on previous occasions , centuries before the alleged

or real epoch of the capture of Troy , in 1270 B . e. , occupied

M y sia and the Troas and established themselves on, and at the

base of, M ount Ida, and its bardic Caer- Troian, or Illion,viz. ,

Troy or Illium—and other numerous cities in the (Egean pro

vinces as well as in the trans-mar ine district of M acedonia, and

the isles of the (Egean sea, as far as Rhodes (from the root rhy d ,

what is replete with change—a swift eddy ing).

B ut to revert to a much later period in known historic annals .

I find that the Thraco- Cimmerian army , on their allied martialenterprise, had succeeded in overrumring and subduing in

several pitched battles the mixed races of M y siarrs , Ionians,M wonians or Ly dians , Carians , and Ly cians , and that t hey had

temporarily managed to occupy t he city of Smy rna, minus itscitadel, during the reig n of A dy s , till ousted and repelled

from the district by his successor, Haly attes II ., and that they

had , upon this discomfiture , repaired towards Ephesus , Halicar

nassus , and th e inland Dru idical town of Harpasa, besides oth er

inland or maritime cities bordering on Ly cia and l’anrplry lia.

The date of this mishap has been elicited by means of earlyrhvmists to have occurred about 6 0 0 B . c.

This view of the Thracian- Cimmerian invasion across t he

B eisfor, from the bardic G wlad y r Haf, is further supported bythe Ephesian poet Callinus , who writes rather feelingly on th is

domestic, or urban , question ; also by Archilochus , and other

contemporary rhy mists, who flourished about 54 0 B . 0 .

Again , in addition to this evidence of a comparatively late date,I read, in t he G eographic H istorique Ancienne,

”

of facts and

allusions drawn , no doubt, out of sundry recondite A rimaspeanand pre

-Homeric poems , and other sources not y et sufficientlyknown , respecting the very remote occupation of Asia M inor bycertain primitive inhabitants , other than E gy ptians, t nicians ,Assy rians , M odes , Persians , and G reeks . were they

?

Whence came they Can their identification be ascertained on

principles of ethnolog y , religion, architecture, or otherwise ?

Such were the pro- historic questions I propounded to my self for

solution ; the task , I admit, is almost hopeless, but an attemptmust be made to solve these problems .

To commence, then, with M aonia , orLy dia,—t hc G eographic

H istorique Ancienne ”

describes it as Cette riche contree connucprimitiremeut sous le nom do M eonie [M monia] , apres avoir etc

pendant plusieurs siecles lo siege d’

un roy aume qui comprenaitla plus grand parti de l

’

A sic M ineure , etait devenue une (les

provinces de 1'

Empire (les l ‘erses depuis que Cy rus on mail f ait

la conquete sur Cno s us .

”

3 6 cru B ao- os t'ri c

I want y ou to weigh each expression carefully . In other por

tions of the history we glean that les habitants primitifs du pay shad been, ages before, conquered by the dy nasty of Crcesus.

B efore I comment further on this passage, I must pay my meadof praise to a newly

-devised aspect in this question de la domination Persane

In order to confirmtheir hard- earned conquests , without a perpatnai appeal to the force of arms, or the mart or exigency Of

slavery , some humane policy or other must be struck out to

secure the loy alty of the M ceonians, or, at all events , to cajolethe silence of adhesion. The well- known partiality of the race

for music furnished a base of operations to complete the train of

political strategy . The tastes of the y oung M ceonians were at

once diplomatically cultivated. The influence Of education was

requisite then as now to show that it emollit mores nec sinit

esse feros.

'T is education forms the commonmind,Just as the twig is bent the tree

’

s inclined.

Thus we read in Herod I 155 , and Justin I . , 6 , that the Per

sians, though ever too eager for the fray , or flow of rival blood,by comply ing with the wise behests of Cc sus, by fostering the

national germs Of song and harp, and encouraging the Ly diansto become a nation of musicians and traders , succeeded for a

while in eradicating all spirit of Opposition, or any Open displayOf martial ardour or declared hostility .

We, then, ascertain that its primitive name was M eonie, or

M aonia , and changed into that of Ly dia by its conquerors.

What does the term signify It is derived from maen, pluralmeini , Druidical stones , but whether it comes within the categoryof maen-resi, of maini-hirion, or of ot hers , I know not. If the

former class,they must resemble those of Abury , in B ritain, or

Carnac and Q uiberon, in France, which were arranged in rows

(rhesi) , of about a hundred y ards in breadth, more or less, and

consisting of thousands of upright slabs, or enormous blocks ofstone, of the average height of twenty feet ; but if of the latter,they were solitary long and upright stones

,scattered over the

length and breadth of a country , like those in the vicinity of

Poictiers ; and serve, as I was once informed by a roy al harpist,now no more , and confirmed by an editor of Welsh triads , either

as signals or directing stones, which were placed on mountainsand other desolate tracts, for the purpose of guiding a traveller

on his journey or as boundaries for the five or six acre blocks

of land usually assigned by the congress as privileges for meritin the ‘

social scale’

. The Triads, however, describe three

other kinds of stones, for the removal of which an indictmentfor theft will ly e.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

3 8 cmB RO-cnm c

but that, when arrived at our destination at Telmissus, I shall be

able to furnish y ou with facts , incidents , and particulars of our

long- lost forefathers , too long buried in a Species of an unaccount

able chaotic oblivion , on the confines of Caria and Ly cia, and on

the sea coast, that will amply repay y ou for the trouble, length , and

toil of the journey . In it there was a temple dedicated to B el ,the Apollo of the G reeks, bu ilt by ces habitants primitifs that

had been driven away by a confederated alliance of the t ni

cians and early Pelasgic colonists. These, unlike their warrior

country men of the north ,were remarkably quiet and peaceable

in their demeanour. According to the Triads, these holymen, these oracular divines , ovates , or Druids, “ then, in ac

cordance with the jurisdiction vested in them, presided at the

sessional congress of their order with the general assemblies of theconf ederated states , in conjunction with the king, prince, or president, to transact business of a social, a foreign , a judicial, or a

religious character , according to prescription and law , and accord

ing to country and sovereignty . Let a few fragments fromthe “ G eographic H istorique Ancienne be laid before y ou ,

though the author, I Opine , did not. perhaps, conceive anymore than that the world at large, who read, have read his

works, to what living family of the human race these shattered

remnants could belong . The writer goes on to remark re

specting the inhabitants of Ly cia, that, in time of war and

aggression on the part of marauding invaders (possibly the

pirates of t nicia, and the semi-barbarous Pelasgi) Les

montagnes servaient de refuge a ses habitants, qui vivaient presqueindependents ; des les temps les plus recrdés, leurs villes, qui s

’

ele

verent jusq’

nu nombre de v ingt trois , f ormaient une republique

federative, qui avaient dos assembles communes. Parmi ces v illes

(outre les colonies G recques de Limy re, et de Phazalis)on remar

quait encore Telrnessus aujourdlrui (cost a dire au temps des colonies G recques en ruines pres de M acri , cctte ville etait tout pcu

ple dc devins , dcs les temps les plus reculés.

” I shall translate

t his pass age literally . The mount ains served as a place of

refuge to its inhabitants , who lived almost independant fromthe

remotest times imaginable (immemoriality ), their cities , which

amounted to the number of twenty- three , formed a federativc

republic, and which possessed general assemblies.

’

(Sessionalcongresses , or general constitutional assemblies of the Triads).Amongst these cities (besides the G reek colonies of Limy re and

Phazelis), Telmessus was still recog nised, though in ruins, near

M acri, at the epoch of the G reek colonies. This city was entirelyp

eopled by oracular div ines (diviners , ovates, dewiny ddion. or

theologians in the sense of the past), from the most distant

periods .

According to the calculations of history , G reek colonies, to give

ranu ms. 89

the greatest latitude tomodern scepticism, began to be established

on an uniform, or e nlarged scale, about a century before , or after

the cy clic, or Homeric period , i. e. , about one thousand one hun

dred y ears B . 0 . It was not earlier t han the one, nor later than

the other. A t all events, the iEolians and other Pelasgic tribes ,from Peloponnesus or elsewhere, are said to have founded several

cities in Asia M inor, on the expulsion, or subjugation of the

primitive inhabitants, and on the debris of prior establishments.

N ow, has the historic world for one moment given itself the

anxiety to enquire, in the spirit of truth and fair play , who were

the primitive inhabitants (outres les monstres d’

une creation

poetique ct malsonnante), that were driven within the murky era

and dim twilight of saecula saaculorum, or who had migratedfrom the coasts of the A igswn,

the two B eisfor-oedd, and the

shores of the A igwm, into t he central and western portions

of Europe, when the foundations of Rome were as y et buried

in the solid rock, unchiseled and unmarked

I otaR oma, f m'

mm, fuit Ilium et ingensG oria B ardorum, Druidum, Vatumque per e ve.

The root of Dewin , or Duwin, for each term was , and is, in

use at the present day , but in a modified acceptation , is derived

from da , black , obscure, my stified , in reference to certain arcana

of world , word , or thought taught by them, in accordance with

the recondite doctrines of the [Egy ptia nschool, as I shall here

after endeavour to prove. The hard Cy nddelw, in an ode ad

dressed to Fadawg ap M aredy dd, speaks of the Dewinion in con

nection with the Druids, and the richly-clad nobles bearing their

golden to rquesN is gwy r Daw a dewinion hy dA di (1Ddcru-

y ddonO aur of eurdorchogwn

B in rhif y n rhiweirth afon.

Again, Dafy dd B enfras, who flourished about the twelfth centuryof our era, in allusion to the abstruse doctrines of a DruidicalDevin, Dewin, or Duwin, thus chants, by implication , the praises

of Taliesin. by an admission of his own ignorance , and possiblythat of the great bard himself. to solve the astronomical , or astrological my steries of this peculiar sect of the order. I may hereafter refer to some of t heir principles .

M i i'm by n pc by ddwn Ddcwin

Ymmarddair marddwn gy sscfinA drawdd ei ddaed serdrin ni allwnN i allai Dalicsin.

”

Were I addressing the scholiasts of the past and present , unversed in Triad classic lore, I would say , Can y ou , in the amplitude of y our glory , show any distinct, indisputable clauses of

4 0 crusao- cnvrro

light upon these federative republics,’ ‘these general assemblies ,

‘

or these Devins,’

out of y our own antique records, so that the

wavering consciences of the alumni academici may be at easeThe case on y our part is astoundingly hopeless

—bey ond the

mortified control of classic pride and vanity .

Hope withered, fled—and M ercy sighed farewell.

The sixty-first triad of the social state, inter plurimas, dares

to heard the lion in his den,

’ Assy rian , M ede, or Perse, as well as

G reek or Roman in his hall, without a scratch ,without a flaw, as

Daniel did of y ore.

The sense and interpretation of this triad fully explains the

question at issue, according to the privileges of the countryand the nation of the Cy mry .

”Do not forget that this aborigi

nal . nat ional, root has precisely the same signification with that

of Cimmerians , though apart in distant lands. Cy stal naill acy llall,

”or, things equal the same, are equal to each other .

”

I cannot, therefore, do better than give y ou ocular, or, rather,auricular proof, and repeat the triad in all its explanatory in

tegrity , so that y ou may hear , and afterwards read , mark , anddigest, at y our own leisure, its full force and importance as an

indispensable adjunct, or handmaid , to a one- sided and a half- fed

histo ry .

There are three sessions of the Cymry , by the right of countryand clan

1.—The session of the bards of the isle of B ritain ; the dig

nity and privileges whereof arise from its wisdom and constitu

tion , and the necessity for it ; or, according to other learned in

structors (from Europe or Asia), from its wisdom, constitution,

a nd intent. The proper privilege and ofiice of t he session of bards

is to maintain, preserve, and give sound instruction in religion,

science, and morality (in the original sy berward) to preserve the

memory of the laudable acts of individuals or clans ; of the events

of the times, and the extraordinary phenomena of nature of wars,and regulations of country or clan ; their retaliations on their

enemies , and victo ries over them ; also , faithfully to preserve the

memories of pedigrees , marriages , liberal descent, privileges andduties of the Cymry (Cimmerii) ; and

,when required by the

other sessions, to publish what is necessary and obligatory in the

legal form of notice and proclamation. Farther than this, byoffice or privilege, the session of bards is not obliged to concern

itself. The bards, t herefore, are the authorised instructors of the

Cy mry (Cimmerians), of country or clan, having full privileges,more extensive than the common right of Cy mry by birth , viz,

(in addition to)five acres of ground free ; also , each is entit tn

FAM ILIES. 4 1

a gratuity as due to his profession. (These professions are

specified in the Institutional Triads of B ardism).

2 .—The second is the session of country and territory (the

same as G orsedd G wlad ae A rglwy dd that is, a session of j udieature and legal decision, for the intent of justice and security to

country and clan (or the community generally , or individually ),and their retainers and tenantry . For the departments of theseseveral sessions are these : that of the session of general assemblyto make laws when necessary , and confirm them in country and

dependency (gwlad a chy wlad), which cannot be done without the

concurrence of the dependency ; the session of judicature decideson infractions of the law, and punishes them ; and the session of

bards teaches usef ul sciences , judges concerning them, and preserves

the memory of family concerns regularly and truly ; and neither

of the three is to oppose pretensions of its own, in derogation of

either of them, but on the contrary , each should confirm, and co

Operate with , the other two amicably .

8 .—The third session is that of the general constitutiona l

assembly , the general and especial object whereof is to make suchalterations for the better in the laws, or such new laws of countryand district as may be necessary ; by consent (gan raith cy wlad)taken in the districts of the chiefs or clans, men of wisdom, and

the sovereign paramount. The severeign paramount, or sovereignhead of the gover nment, is the lineal heir in the eldest line of

descent of the kings or princes of the district, and in him the

authority rests , and his d etermination is without appeal as the

authority of th e country .

Having, thus , from this general aspect, seen and investigated

the primitive condition of Telmessus, in t he day s of its Druidicalcelebrity , amidst scenes of action replete with social life, of neigh

bouring federative republics and of general constitutional assemblies that would not reflect discredit on the proudest, haughtiest

realms of earth ; let us ascertain what can be gleaned frommodern travel concerning it.

F or t his purpose I must adduce a witness from the cherished

cloistered rooms of dearest ‘ Alma M ater—the distinguished

Professor Clarke, of Cambridge , who will be able to supply us

with some interesting information respecting its actual, desolate ,

but grandiose prostration on the field of time .

B ut his remarks shall not cross the threshold of my homelypage before I have curtly drawn a friendly thrust of arms withhim, and others of h is school, who never cease from day to day ,

in all the works and shade- like wings of thought, in verse and

prose, to give, impute—to ponderous mass of boasting, selfish ,

faultless , giant , blustering , frames ! or weighty , gross , repulsive ,ox- like, Cy clops-flesh —the grand monopoly of mind , of art , of

42 cmnno - cnmrc

will, and deed , in point of antique temples , shrines , and py ramids,or sacred caves of earth as well as by implication to accord the

lion’

s share of other faculties as y et unto ld , or, perhaps , nu

dreamt of in their vague philosophy .

The monsters of earth ,

’

and of fire,Chant only one hymn, and expireW ith the song

’

s irresistible stress

Expire in their rapture and wonder,A s harp - strings are broken asunder

B y music they throb to express .

”

This enamoured my stic school of Cy clopean art (so called)seems heedless to forget the heaven- born law of equal or exclusivegifts to none o f Adam’

s race, as sons of men ; of men, as men of

varied stature, in the sense of either G og , or M agog, or G oliath ,

or of David, Solomon , or H iram,in t he works assigned to each

or, again , in him, and those, who planned and built the Corucesion cavern of the Thames ; or in him, and those, that schemedand forged the vast Chaly bian iron cave, floating, as an aerial

monster, on the wings of might , above the vapoured wrath of

ocean fleets,across the M enai Straits ; or, thirdly ,

in that con

tracted class of human size whose agency would, according to

the formulae , or fantastic rules laid down, he at once curtailed,by a borrowed side-wind of gigantic blast,

A s if dropped from some higher sphereTo tell us of the gorgeous splendour there,

or, would also be debarred from any notable participation in

reference to the ‘ laws of mind ,

’

as essence of the will divine’

in man, as passing tenant of his god- like taber nacled home, to

carry out, with the talents meted out to each , the aim and end of

all created life , as evidenced in the logic of a bardic or in

the rare and sound attainments , in classic lore, of good Professor

Scholefield.

The tidal wave of deeper soulsInto our inmost being rolls ,A nd lifts us u nawares

Out of all meaner cares .

N o man, therefore, has a right to arrogate, on the behoof of

one or o ther class , y ng why neb haul a lly gad goleuni,’

any ex

elusive claims or privileges of prescriptive mental superiorityover his fellow man either by virtue of, or in proportion to the

accidental realities’

of a maximum, a medium, or a minimumscale

,—from t he rudis indigestaque moles of a giant, or a Cy

c10 ps . down to a lady’

s gr aceful form of person and of foot.

Judge not, then, the present from the fickle stages of the past

or the interve ning my stic scenes o f one or other, as crit eria of

primeval minds . parallel in science or in art. There is , there

FA M ILIES. 43

was , there e’

er will be in man, whate’

er his coloured size may be ,

as in the ocean wave of a nation’

s life, a never- rippling ebb and

flow of retrograding change , one while over another, as of evil

over good, of virtue over vice, of idoled gods in shape of patron

heroes , or of patronosaints , above H is name in Jah ,

’

of mentaland artistic skill over grovelling forms of earth and barbaric

depths of ignorance without shame, as chartered in t he scale of

time, of human weakness or o f might.

The end crowns all,A nd that old common arbitrator, Time,“f ill one day end it

Forget not, then ,

‘the vital spark of heavenly flame issuing

from eternal love, to dwell in frames below by G od’

s command,

in infant man, in order thus to urge mankind to feel, believe,adopt, and act upon, another tru th on the tablet of the memory ,

before its exit in eternal Space , a cognate truth , as patent, if not

as potent, as the first, that mind , andmind well taught and trained ,

in giant, canolddy n, or mannikin , becomes the sterling coin , the

pearl of price, t he envied standard of a man.

Explore the dark recesses of themind,In that soul

’

s honest volume read mankind,A nd own, in w ise and simple, great and small,The same great leading principle in all.

”

The Professor now shall give us the impressions of his

thoughts and adhered to , possibly , by the r oM m of mankind.

Every th ing at Telmessus is Cy clopean ; a certain vastness

of proportion, as in the walls of Tiry nthus and Crotona, excit es

a degree of admiration , which is mingled wit h awe. The kingsof Caria and of Ly cia have left behind themmonuments defy ingthe attacks of time , and barbarians. Some of t he stones used in

the construction of the theatre are nine feet long , three feet wide,and two feet thick ; t hree immense portals, not unlike the ruins

of Stonehenge, conducted to the arena. The stones which com

pose these gates are y et larger than those mentioned . The cen

tral gateway consists of only five , and the two others of three,each placed in the most simple sty le of architecture.

Thus the learned Professor , and other historical travellers , nu

consciously supply important evidence to the artistical and mechanical powers of the grand Cimmerian family in the gloomyshades of lost illumination.

Sh: inc of the mighty can it be

That this is all remains of thee l”

B ut, with sorrow be it said , t he principle of ‘ honour to whomhonour is due is wres ted from it by plagiau

' istic wiles . The tulit

alter honores inno vation is renewed throughout the clas s ic world,

44 emnno- cnm c

as a purely gigantic, or Cy clopean, emanation of one or other

age, so as to exclusively ignore other portions of mankind lessmassive in corporeal might, though direct proofs and countless

allusions to an aurea mediocritas of human stature, to mathematical sciences applied in Druidical works of stupendous dimensions, are found throughout the records of the bards, as in the

88th triad.

Tair gorchwy l gadarn Yns Pry dain .

l .—Codi maen Cetti .

2 - A deilaw G waith Emry s.

The threemighty labours of the Isle of B ritain.

l .—In the mechanical elevation of maen eetti , literally , a stone

wood structure, which I conceive to represent a cemmaes ,”or

campasfa, a kind of circle for games ; of which the walls

were composed of blocks of hewn stones,with a superstructure

of timber, with its rhesi o eisteddfaau ,

”or rows of seats ; its

fl'

or,

or passage between each ; its carch ,

”

a restraint, and

other concomitant paraphernalia in such establishments . Archdeacon Williams , however , whose Opinions in such matters are

held deservedly high , avers that a secret, or sacred chamber, thesanctum sanctorum Druidum, can be detected in a part of the

building answering the description given of an ady tum by Pau

sanias , Caesar, Cicero , and Sallust. Fragmental portions of thisDruidical pre-h istoric relic are still discernible in K ent, in what

is vulgarly called K itt’

s cotty-house.

”

2 .—In the construction, at Stonehenge, of the enormous edifices of

Emry s , a cognate term with Rees , Rhy s, t es- us of the Defl'

ro

ba nian line of Trechu-an kings or princes .

3 .—In the accumulation of the tumuli, or pile of Cy f rangon. I

am unable to point out th is locality . Fragmental examples ,however, of some may still be found in South Wales, and other

port ions of B ritain.

A ll these facts , and others of like import, tend but to bid defiance, proud and loud, to every wind and wave of doctrine, or

hurricanes of scornful ribald repartees, broached against the age

worn force and tenor of each triad clause, by B robdinag sty le

of men, who have, as snakes before the charmer, allowed themselves to be ensnared—or, alas ! like tale- believing boy s at mentalnight, before ideal beings of the nursery

—by horrid cobwebbed

fictions of an A rgos , B rontes, or other Steropean monsters of

V irgilia n brains, so as thereby to vaunt unearthly claims ; or,’

mid the lost domain of art and megalithic shrines, pander to

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

46 emano-csurrc

of Tenos, Delos, &c.,relative to the perennial transmission of

certain sacred gifts , bound up in Wheaten straw and olive leaves,and accompanied by two virgins. In this case they must inevi

tably touch at the port of Defl’

robani en voy age to the south.

The Hy perboreans of history are usually divided into those

dwelling on the borders of the Pallus M amthus and the A igswn,

or Axinus ; those of early Italy ; and finally of Yny s Pry dain.

I t were idle to contest the reality of one name, waved, or landedinto the other by the chances of acclamation, and other causes ,

as the fact has been amply and logically settled by the erudite

and profound disquisitions of the learned Archdeacon of Cardi

gan,- to which I refer all desirous of mastering this once my thi

cal question.

These are the self- same H y perboreans who were either ignored

by Herodotus, or who had escaped h is attention, or whom, per

haps , he had voluntarily suppressed from the page of serious

history , on account of the absurd , incredible, monstrous absur

dities retailed by the ignorant tell- tale- bearers of that rhy ming

period respecting them; and which had , it seems , gained currencyand ideal force , from some mendacious source, 0 1 other, till, at

last, in the lapse of rolling ages, the philosophic and poetic world

was deluged , so to speak , wit h the fumes and vapours of delirious

brains , exulting 1n fantastic films of baseless visions, y et oft

too oft, I grant—enveloped o’

er with gems of thought and mindsublime—at their expense—without the base or point of truth to

guide mankind. Of such was Virgil in the sense assigned.

D1senchantment . Disillusion !M ust each noble aspiration

Come at last to this conclusion !Jarr1ng discord, wild confusion,

Lassitude, renunciation !”

I now request y ou to accompany me about a hundred and

fifty miles N . E .,on a very pleasant marine excursion, in a very

safe bark , called c 11 o groen. In the first place, we shall

have a distant coup d’

mil of Ill t island of Andros ; then steeringnorth by east we shall catch a glimpse of Chios , and of Psy ra ;Lesbos , too ,

will be seen afar, reposing on the littoral waves,

protecting . by its bulk and height , the bay and port of Adramy tt ium. We then shall coast the M y sian shores , to scan the ever

vary ing scenes of cliff, or rock , or bill and dale, that once, in

times of y ,ore a C imbric ba1d or warrior brave did tread. And

then we ll j ump on show 1n gallant glee , near the promontory of

Sigmum, at the mouth , or entrance, of the A llwy s fur, and

engage one of the native llogerby dan, hired coaches, of which y ou

can have y our cho ice , whether of the cerby dau paintiedig , or p icti

menu s : or of Iihcda . the two -wheeled private carriages, to convey us

resumes . 4 7

on our inland peregrination m case of emergency an essedumor two ,

well-wrought war chariots , or thepedwarhy dau, thepetorrita ,

or four-wheeled convey ances, might be obtained to convey us to

Caer Troian, through the interest and patronage of A l y Lloe

gruy s, otherwise called Locrinus, son of B ritis, who is on the

point, I understand, of migrating towards Liguria ; or, perhaps,through the well- known gallantry of Y B ry thon, and Cely ddon,

who ,

’

tis said , are talking about going to Lly dau (Armorica), andYny s Pry dain .

The metropolis of M y sia, Caertroiau, or Illion, afterwards

metamorphosed into Troja and Illium, was situated, in an

angle formed by the A llicy sfor and the A igwn, on one of the

lower flanks of M y ny dd Id (M ount Point), or Ida ; and sepa

rated from the sea by a lovely , delicious plain,which the waters

of the Simois and Scamander laved in their gentle murmuringcourse to the sea.

On one of the summits of M y ny dd Id, an observatory had

been erected by , or for, the Zapomdec Saronides, the learned

astronomers of theDruidical institute from immemoriality . (I amobliged to coin a stranger

-word to suit my pre-historic views).Here cy cles of y ears were calculated for the periodical celebra

tions of their grand national festivals .

Here tables for indicating the exact return of each recurringcy cle of nineteen y ears, as univers ity terms, or statutable

congregations , to be observed in the Druidical calendar by the

students of all nations, were computed .

H ere also the phenomena of eclipses were predicted . B ut,methinks I hear a caviller object, and say , where is y our proof

?

Wait awhileh—it is forthcoming : but, should I fail—the chancesare I shall - can y ou , on the other hand, give me any t abular , ormathematical proofs that will also satisfy the rigid and logical

analy sis of truth , respecting the discovery or computation of

eclipses recorded in pre-historical times , in addition to the tradi

tions in vogue, as alleged to have been predicted by Thales of

M iletus , and others of the antique world ? Just stop here and

pause.

This is only begging the question —I grant it, and repeat, in

sotto voce, have y ou any thing tangible out of y our boasted class ic

lore of cast and west to show my C imbric philosophic friends?

or any well-digested charts or records o f the immemorial pas t to

give the Chinese sceptic if not ,‘ faveto linguis Your silence

dictates a sapient negative. Well, then , there now is , there ever

has been , since their final overthrow from Troiau, a somethingmarked on rocks , a figure, or a clue , that since has co~existed withthe C immerian race, whereby my hy pothesis, to call it by no

milder, stronger term, can be maint ained and proved to light ofday , as almos t irrefragable .

B ut,befo re I enter in medias res . I want vun to bear in mind

48 OIHB B O- OELTIO

that Thales, the M ilesian, lived in Caria about 6 0 0 y ears B . 0 .

(the y ear of his eclipse still sub judico lis est), a few miles onlyfrom

ythe Druidical temple of Harpasa, and not many more from

Telmessus , where, possibly , a stray Druidical Saron, or other,was left 1n the country to inoculate the rising Hellenistic colonists

of G reece. If he predicted, as Herodotus say s he did, where

did he procure his astronomical instruction I pose, and only

pose, the question. Ah ! but, it will be fl ippantly replied , N o

doubt fromEgy pt : then, if so, again I want a chart, a chart, and

nothing but a chart, according to y our own doctrine.

To arrive at the point aimed at, I must first analy se the interpretation of the term Caertroiau, as applied by the DruidicalInstitute to their new foundation.

‘

C'aer, then, signifies a wall , a fort, a city ; and troiau, awnings,from the verb troi , to turn, which again from the root too , a tum,

aflux of time. The plural of this noun is troian, or troion :

hence the common proverbial say ing throughout Wales, Torillun Gaza Taou m,

’

to cut the form or representation of the fort,or city , of Tuanmes, or FLU X EB on Tru e . In connection with

this phrase I ought, perhaps, to add that the Saronidesian termsfor summer and winter solstice, were expressed by alban hefin, and

alban arthun ; and that the ecliptic was known under the expres

sion tread y rhod , the turn, orflux of the wheel.What, then, was understood by the expression Caertoriau will

naturally be asked It is, and ever has been, as y ou will learn

hereafter, a traditionary emanation among the B ritish Trinohantes, the ancient inhabitants of Llundey n, ages before Caesar ,of a pre historic astronomical emblem of Asiatic growth. Thisemblem, then, was a Druidical delineation of the planetary revo

lutions, as my steriously inculcated by the inalienable secrecy of

their laws, in their school , or institute. Circular fac- similes,more or less perfect, are chiselled on many a Cimbric rock, or onthe walls of many a cavern, which have often puzzled a certain

class of sight- seers, as mere trifies of the past, but which became

a base of thought, deep and lasting, to the enquirer after hiddentruths.

I t must not be forgotten that Druidical learning in all its

bearings was pre- eminently emblematical. Hence, apparently

grotesque figures seen on coins, such as a figure enveloped bywings , with a longitudinal arrow at his feet ; a horse, guided bya dragon, in mid air another horse, guided by an eagle, and

each surrounded, E gy ptian, or B aby lonian like, by sundryhierogly phical characters another, with its figure

-head orna

mentad with laurel, and encircled by dolphins and so forth all

these pre-historic coins, I maintain, had their own peculiar s1gni

f1cations of moral and phy sical instructions, when divulged byDruidical professors.

FAM ILIES. 4 0

A fter this explanatory interpretation (to which I shall have torecur on a future occasion), I now come back to our Troiau .

The probability , therefore, is, that cuttings , similar to this

figure, had been made for similar objects in M y sia, in fact, whereever there were Troiau, or astronomical observatories, well- knownseats of the Druids and Saronides ; and that aDiony sius of Hali

carnassus, a Thales of M iletus, may have, as astronomicalstudents , acquired a knowledge of their interpretation from somecorresponding member of the order , and communicated the

result of their science to historians, philosophers, artists, and

other literati of G reece, as Abaris was known to have done.

Hence , am I not surprised to find a representation of this

celestial chart as -ah ornamental appendage to the temple of

Theseus at Athens ; nor to see it handed down to the stampof the metallurgist, and developed in coins of G reece and

Crete and which , again , in the prevailing dearth of astro

nomical acquirements, some ingenious my thologists had pla

giarised, and‘ incarcerated and which eventually they had con

trived to pervert from its original heavenly character, into that of

a state prison, or den , or laby rinth , at Cnosus for a M inos.

The after- thought of history , however, found it convenient to

attribute the formation of this laby rinth to the ingenious hands

of a Daedalus, who was alleged to have copied it from someE gy ptian , Assy rian, or other unknown model granting such to

be the case, the fact, if fact it he, does but tend to confirm the

uniformity of C immerian observations with those of the upper

or lower Thebaid, and the far east.I have seen two delineations of this figure, one circular, the

other square,—but why the difi'

erence I pretend not to divine,unless it be partially explained by the foregoing remarks.

Again , to revert to t he ecliptic, or tread y rhod (the turning ofthe wheel). This wheel, gentlemen,

was , I apprehend, originallythe instrument whereby the complicated movements of the

heavenly bodies were delineated to the understanding of the

students, and by means of some framework or other, that metthe requirements of the astronomical lecture

,in the shape of an

orrery , or a planetaire.

’

B y ceaseless actions all that is subsists,Constant rotation of th

’unwearied wheel

That nature rides upon, maintains her health,Her beauty and fertili She dreads

tant’

s pause, an lives but while shemoves .

It is wonderful, gentlemen, how the motto of the Druids, Ow‘

r

y u erby n y by d,’

is verified by a little patient research into the past.

Here I nmst call in evidence two gentlemen who little imagined ,

when they penned their thoughts, their individual, numericaln

50 cmano-cmmo

difi'

erences,’

on paper, that they would be found to stamp, withinefi

'

able certainty , the antiquarian bearings of this Cimbro-Trojanproposition . The one is an Englishman, the other aFrenchman.

I am indebted to the learned Idrison for calling my attention

to these distinguished writers. Let him speak for himself.

Proofs have been adduced by B ry ant, in hismy thology , ofthere having been anciently several towns bearing the name ofTroy ,

”

(i. e. , I apprehend, astronomical stations, or observatories),and both he and De G ebelin , with others, say , that such places

were so denominated as being, like Heliopolis, distinguished resorts

for the adoration of the host of heaven.

Very conclusive reasons are given by De G ebelin, as well as

by others, that the fable of the seven kings of Troy , designatedt he seven planets, as regents of the day s of the week , and that

Priam’

s reign of fifty two y ears, with his fifty daughters, repre

sented the y ear and its subdivisions ; as, also, did Ourchol (metamorphosed into Hercules), with his twelve labours, designate the

y ear divided into months.

The fable of the seven noble Athenians, annually deliveredas victims to the M inotaur, in the laby rinth of M inos, has also

the appearance of bearing an allusion to themy steries connectedwith the solar worship therein.

Seize upon the truth. where’

er’tis found,

Amongst y our friends, amongst y our foes,On chrisuan, or on heathen ground,The flower ’

s divine where’

er it growsN eglect the prickles and assume the rose.

Out of this fabulous account enough has been extracted to

show that certain mixed idealities of the pastwere, and had beenfor centuries, afloat on the ocean of time, respecting the immemorial pre-occupation of the Cimmerian race within or without

the precincts of pre-Cimbric Troy and Asia M inor.

Again, to revert to the terms Illion and Simois. B ut, perhapsit were as well here to ask the classics of Europe how they deriveTroja , Ilium, Ida , Simois, and so forth. The first only of thefour do they attempt, with any show of reason, to interpret ; andhow do y ou think it is derived From the third king of Troy ,forsooth ! This logical mode of interpretation, with the loophole of an after-birth in Dardania or Ilium, is precisely analogousto the idea of a man giving his name to his grandfather, as a

lasting memento for some honours conferred on the senior by theunborn junior.

U rbs antiqua suo sub nominc, fiorcat usqucCaer Troia et Illion.

FAM ILIES. 5l

Illion now demands our analy tical observations. The termIllion, then, is the plural of il , signify ing a circular motion , or

rapid circumeelutien, as exemplified in t he case of ale, beer , orwine, in a state of whirling fermentation fromone side to another,and substantiated by the familiar expression of ‘

rhei breei y n y r

il’

(to put wort in the retatingfmmtt).Thus, the terms Troiau, or I llien convey an absolute correlative

interpretation , or approximate shades of meaning, the formerbeing adapted to poetry , the latter to prose. Hence Cambria,Cymry , and G walia, are employ ed, mutuo motu,

’

in our own

da 8 .

i s the Senatus Academici of theworld are scornfully , y etwisely ,oblivious respecting the derivative meaning of the historicSimois ,and cannot very well, as they domost piteously on other occasions,invent a my thic king or queen for the name, to act the part ofadaption to its paternity , or maternity , the isolated, but grandiloquent, ia ith G ymraeg must, out of the undy ing records of

the past and present, step in, renew its own familiar silver tonesof auld lang sy ne,

’

and pay a willing tribute of respect, withthe prescient y outh of Aulis chorus- odes,

To Simois, and his silver tideIn eddies whirling through the plain.

The Simois , then , is about verbum de verbo,’

to re iterate, as

of y ore, its own f ormer self , after the alleged M etempsy chosisdoctrine of future resuscitation, by means of compound roots it

ne’

er can fail to know, as Si-me - is,‘ its low, rippling buzz,

’—a buzz,by the way , which is no more, no less, than its own ever-

purlingnote of nature, as by the echoing bard expressed

To trace in nature's most minute design

The signature and stamp of power divine.

A ntiquissima Cimbrorum lingua, sine ullo judicum lite, sempiterna filiaEst natures, igiturque ipsissima hujua amnis et loci genitrix.

M oreover, let us survey this proposition under another aspect,in a cosmopolitan sense and bearing. The traditionary view of

a Cimmerian pre occupation is confirmed by Lucan, Sidonius,Apollinius, and our own historical bard , Taliesin who, as abardd

neu ery dd (a hard , or an ovate), must indubitably in that sense,

or quality , have embodied the whole secret scepe of his own race

and history in his memory during his statutable sessional termsof 19 , 28 , or 3 4 y ears , as the case of ‘ fellowship

’ might havebeen .

N ot to enter into the interesting question of ethnologically ,

philologically , and classically identify ing the Cimmerii, or Cimbrithe Haneti of Phy gia

-cum-Veneti, on the Adriatic ; the Veneti of

52 cmnao-caun o’

Armoric G aul ; the Umbri, Sabini, Arverni , Ligures , (Edui, &c. ,

and the Veteres G alli, with each other, as‘

f ratres st consanguineiCimmerii, within the ken and grasp of history ; sufice it here,out of an infinity of other proofs, to quote Lucan on this inter

national verity .

fratres

Arverni, from er , amountain, and gwem, ameadow, an alder- tree.

Whom I might, in the emphatic language of Corneille, inreference to the early amalgamation of the Sabini and Latini,with ethnological propriety , classify as fréres et cousins.

’

Seam-ens que la raison eclairs enfin nos ames .

N ous sommes vos voisins , nos filles sent vos femmes ;Et l

’hymen nous a joints par tant et tant dc nmuds

Q u’il est pen de nos fils qui na soient vos neveux,

N ous na sommes qu’

un sang, et qu’

un peuple en deux villes.

And Taliesin, in adverting to the arrival of a distinguished per

senage from the far east on the shores of the Tamesis, at Treinofant, the capital of the Trinobantes, makes him say

M i a ddaethym y maA t \Vsnnu .r.10 n Taou .

I have landed here, among the scattered residue of Troy .

Here the discerning ey e will see a happy play of words on

the termWedd - illien, as indicative, in one sense, of the scattered

remnants of Troy ; in the other, in their (gwedd-wedd) aspect,form, and connection with I llion, or Ilium. And , finally , the

bard , in accents of prephetic lamentation, foreshadowing woes as

great as those of Troy , bewails their lot

Y Daw'

r ddaro an

Drwy ddirfawr wy nfanI Taon .

”

N o more. immrial Troy .no moreShall fame exalt thy matchless wer,

“ A nd hail th rampised beig t.

Prom t e frowning tempest came.A nd, armed with war

’

s destructive flame,B oll

’

d its tremendous might.Th head, with turrets crown

’

d,Raft 0 its honours, on the groundLies low ; and smoke and gore disdainThe bloated glories of thy golden reign

Hes. Cher .

Again, in connection with this border-country of Asia, and ofEurope, I have a few preliminary remarks to offer respectingsome unknown , unmapped, city or region, called G em

’

s, found in

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

54 cmaao-cas'

rlc

Llwy th lliaws, anuaws eu henwery s

G wy r gwlad y r A sia, a gwlad G avia.

Thus translated

A numerous race, fierce were the named,’

F irst colonised thee, B ritain, chie of isles ;M en from the land of A sia, and from the land of G avia.

”

Where this land of G avia was situated has never, I believe,been solved by any of our modern geographers, bardic or

otherwise.

I will try to unravel this my stery of by -

gone ages by the broad

light of philology , and circumstances contingent thereupon.

The B ardic Institute ever chanted the praises of Gwlad y r Haj ,the land of summer, but very little notice was comparativelytaken of the merits of gwlad y G auaf , land of winter, gelidi propeflabra Aquilonia.

The Association of Asia with this land of G avis, in the verse

above, would imply , I apprehend, a no very distant contiguity of

kin and country , in some sequestered nook or other of Europe.

The term is derived from y anuf , winter, and is, low, extreme,or deep ; as G auafis= G afis= G avis ; just as Ver-esis, now L

’

osa,

of the early Latini ; and the river zEs- is, of the Umbri, from as,

water, and is, as before.

And, as it is not disputed that a certain geographer, on his

first visit to the north - eastern territories of Europe, bordering on

A sia, found a certain tribe, clan, or nation, whom he called Tauridi, and to whom he assigned the inhospitable quality of fierce

ness, and so forth ; and , again, as this very mental attribute wasironically granted by Taliesin—the historical hard, to a llwy th

lliaws,”a numerous race of t he land of G avia, either as a pre

historical fact not unknown to the Druidical order, by means oftheir corresponding members to the different schools of Europe,or, possibly , as amere memento of a bias entertained towards

the G avisians by their Scy thian and semi-Pelasgic visitors , or

neighbors, who coveted their possessions as new fields for plun

der or colonization—in such phrases as Tauridi they were

called, but not by themselves ; or, fierce were they named,"

as well as in other similar phrases , derivable frommisinterpretation, through ideality of sound, irrespective of sense, the localitymay be traced.

A modern hard, in his description of the Roman invasion,

alludes to thesemountain warriors as a llu digofant, an iras

cible host ; and as llewod,

”or lions, fighting for their lands and

rights,

G er bron brodonion brwd ciriasLlu digofaint , llewod G avia.

”

mam as. 65

Hence , it is not deemed very unreasonable, though the rayof evidence is found to be an exceedingly small portion of

parallel light,’

and coming , too , through the‘medium’

of bodies

so voluminous as the Homeric and bardic sources, to identifycertain nomadic sections of the people, dwelling in the mountainous brumal regions of N orther Cimmeria, Cauconia, and thealleged ferocious Hy perboreans of B astarnw, at epochs borderingon the flood, with the multitudinous tribe of Tauri et leones

B ritannici,”and G wlad y gauaf ,

”the winter land of G avis of

our bardic poems .

B ehold the nations are as a drop of a bucket, and are counted as thesmall dust of the balance.

”

C H A P T E R IV .

Soon to the barks the Cy mrians and their handsA re borne : b ht- haired , above theLone on the 10

°

est deck , the leader

A ll his tale ofVouchsafes fro

'

s ear.

0 terque quaterque beati

Q neis ante ora patrum, Troian snbme nibus altisContigit oppetere

0

U bi tot Simois correpts sub undisScuta virilm, galeasqne et fortia corpora volvit.

B arons we quit this pre-Trojan land of ours let us cast a fare.

well glance at old l’

scymdwrr - Scamander, and his disunited boggybanks (from esgumu, to unassociate , disjoin, dissolve acquaintance,and dw , water), and pay a filial trip to the

High barrows, withoutmarble, or a name,On the untilled and mountain- skirted plain.

And also

Where, on the green and village- cotted hill, is

(Flanked by the Hellespontns and the seaThe tumulus ,—o f whom?Heaven knows

’

t may beA s much of Cymbro as of l rojan, without name

56 cmnao -cma'w

and wend our way to Ida in the distance and the crop-ad

miring slopes and double shank of G argara at its base : G argara,from gar, a shank , a leg, a slope.

N ullo tamen se M y sia cultuIactat, et ipsa tuasmerantur gargaramesses.

M y sia, frommass, a field, and isa= isaf , lowest.What a lovely sight is here ! Turn where

'

er y ouwill , enchant

ment thrills the soul with memories of the past !

“ A nd still I seem to n-

ead on classic ground.

Across the disembogueing waters of the Allwy s for, Probont,or of distant B eisfor, methinks I view the vine-clad slopes and

olive hills that overlook—protect fromnorthern blasts , theDefl'

ro

banian homes of Prince E u G adarn, B renin Pry dain, Celwy ddon,

A lWy ddy l, G aledin , and othernoble chieftains of the B ritish Isles .

On the Asian side, on sloping banks of evergreens, I seem to

scan the fairest landscape of the world—o f nature’s grand design.

Enchanting scenes , inlaid with hamlets, shrines, and gardens of

B eisforian bliss, with fruit- producing trees of every kindflowers and shrubs of every hue, to please the palate and the ey e

as well as pine, or y ew, or cy press trees, to grace and guard t he

urn,or cistfaen, of a Druid chief, andmake the triumph of the

grave immortal in its site.

“Which charmed the charming M ary M ontagu.

Again,methinks that on the height of y ondermound, now termed.

through lack of history . the G iant’

s grave, I view the sacred

gamedd y n y beddrod of C imbric roy al lines of mighty kings ,unknown by fame to M ede or G reek , and Roman knight, or M os

lem Turk , or Christian B y zantine, or roaming Anglo-Saxon.

N o modern petroclastic G oth is here to desecrate the repo se

of a tomb, rimmed round with stones and Druid slabs. ADervish, close at hand, within the precincts of a Tekeh , is seen

fromage to age, with superstitious awe, to decorate the sacredsoil with shrubs and flowery beds appropriate to the scene.

Again, across the sea, on either side of Lemnos, in the distantwest, I scan, in fund embrace, three lofty mainland peaks , thattoo, perhaps, have tales to tell of pro

-Pelasgic deeds and sights

bey ond the ken of ancient or of modern schools of science and

of art. In haste ! The wind has changed ! The Cimbric bark ,with flag unfurled . whose flag has braved f our thousand y earsthe battle and the breeze , awaits a freighted crewat y ou Sigwum

p aint .

Fu m es. 57

During the sail across, to all who wish to lend an ear, a something of the past, a y arn, as sailors say , I have to spin about this

very sea, about this very outlet, too , of rushing waters , waited

by the gentle gales,’

and rapid current of its stream ; so little

known in pre-Aclnean times of what they did, in safe retreat

within their life- spared creeks, as well at first to Cimbric fleets,as in such succeeding times to Dardanian barks that from the

A igsim and the straits did issue forth , in shattered, timbershivered plight.

The wind swept down the Euxine. and the wave

B roke foaming o’

er the blue 6 phlegades ;’T is a grand sight, from ofl

'

he G iant’s grave,

To watch the progress of those rolling seas

B etween the B osphorus , as they lash and lave

Europe and A sia, on being qui te at ease ;There

’

s not a sea e passenger e’er ukes in

Turns up more dangerous breakers an the E

The B ritish and foreign classic societies , alas in the perver

sity , if not anility of their souls (and seemingly unconscious to

their own loss when travelling on Cimmerian sites), are stoicallyregardless of the proprieties and properties of a language that

ought long ago to have had a professorial chair in the principal

universities in Europe. Let the scorner be chary of his sneer.

The inevitable result of this statu quo principle is that these

self- satisfied professors are seen ever capering ,

’

and ‘

j umping theempty cla im

’

of a Varro and his school, on the golden banks ofthe E gtean sea, in order to catch a stray A siatic or Cinnnerian

goat , or G recian m5, and throw the little innocent, springinganimal as a marine holocaust, with , if y ou will, a t}: impetuosity ,into the skipping sea, in all t he don- like pomp and ceremony of

a donna fair, dashing a bottle of Falernian wine against t he

nameless quarters of a ship, to baptise or dub it with a name.

Listen to , and judge for y ourselves, the oracular vo ice of the

cosmopolitan charmer that hath bewitched the worn-out world in

teens in favor of its dicta. Aunon in mari terraque ab his re

gionum note? In mari, quod nominarinnt a capris (Egmum

pelagus ? ad Sy riam montem Taurum? in Sabinis Ca nte riummontem ?

(Have not th e characteristic indications of regions ,both by sea and land , been taken from them? was not the Aigeansea derived from A i y ec (Capris)? the mountain on the northern

confines of Sy ria, from Tavpoc and that in t he territo ry of the

Sabines from Canthcrium an animal of some genus or otherto be hereafter revealed .

Our moder nparro t-acceptors and repetiteurs ,’

as well as the

ancient inventors of these anile conceptions , and fabled incon

gruities, seem to us C immerians o f the outer world to have stood

s till for ages , like the fussv little squirrel in his cage .

58 cms ao- csL'ric

he'

s in the self - same place\Vhere at his setting- out he was

as far as progressive knowledge of the past is concerned ; or,

perhaps, it might be said, as far as enlarged original views of

countless classic roots come within their unavailing grasp, theycontrive to represent, by no means inaptly , the Linnoean Limax,which appears

“ to have the power of becoming torpid atpleasure,and, independent of any alterations in temperature, as well aswhen attached at M idsummer- term to the walls of its little college,the faculty of remaining in this dormant state for y ears.

”

The snail,When-o’er he dwells, dwells aloneExcept himself, has chattels none,Well satisfied to be his own

Whole treasure.

This ever-breathing . y et dormant school, rely ing as it does on

this sandy , dust-ey ed foundation, created by the capering antics

of a goat, a bull, or gelding, must, forsooth , come to grief witht he and a rdpaw re Grew re himself, in reference to a false deduction,

formed of one of his essential prerogatives, of“a ty wxoc, the storm

appeaser,”t he tempest- restrainer ; who , as Zeus, I am almost sure,

will not allow himself to be thus quietly dubbed a sort of bottle

holder of an eastern, or western, prize-fight, to suit the peculiari

ties, or whims, of any school, or nation, or, in fact, a ameregoat.skiwholder,

’

of the putrid , unwholesome, waters of a Pallus M aethus, to please any Senatus Academicus in Europe. Could the

dies iraa, dies Jovis in favilla have been penned in anticipation

of the profl'

ered insult

Shakespeare, too, must have had an inkling, a presentiment,of something wrong, if not rotten, in the state , when a capering

’

B illy or a N anny was called in, pro format, to represent the cha

reeter of the zEgceum, when he pithily exclaimed

To be once in doubtIs—once to be resolved Exchange mef or a goat,When I shall turn the business of my soulTo such exsufllicate and blown surmisesM atching thy inference.

”

I f such he not the origin of the term rEgmnm, what, then, can

be the interpretation of it ?

This zEgean sea, in comparison to the stormy , roaring, bleak,isle- less , bay

- less , port- less, surge

- inhospitable, character of the

B lack Sea, or Axinus, must have at once presented a strikingcontrast to the earliest Cimmerian navigators , who , in happyac

cordance with their invariable adhesion to the laws and forma

he of nature in such matte is , gave it the appropriate name o f

FA M ILIES. 59

A igwm, from uig , a sea, and rem, a covert, a shelter, a retreat,

a protection to be found against every wind and boisterous gale

in some of the countless bay s and ports of t he mainland-coast, or

mid- sea isles.

On the same sound principle of natural, philosophical deriva

tives which were, and are to this day , peculiarly held sacred in

the superlative exclusiveness and excellence of the Cimbric language, is to be traced the unmistakeable name of another sea.

A few remarks may be necessary to explain that the Cimbrichas neither the x or k in its composition. The sound of the

former being taken up by gs, or cs, that of the latter by c (alway shard

Lcit us see how the pro-historicArgeians, Danaaus, orAchmans,adapted the primitive sound of Cimmerian waters. The vaunted

Hellenes had not, up to the period qui nous occupe,’

so muchas shown their faces to the Cy clic or Homeri c poems. Theirlanguage was, as y et, but a on e epy ov, an adumbration of reality .

N ow, as the name of the waters of the B lack Sea is known origi

nally to havebeen AEwog ,which in the borrowed ears of these immemorial visitors could have had no definitemeaning whatever, itwasresolved to change it into A £ewoc, or Azewoc, signify ing inhos

pitshle, by a dastardly implication and reflection on the inhabi

tants of the coas t ; but hereafter, seeing the injustice done to theCimmerians, they had the good taste and policy to euphonise it

by an EuEewoc ; no ditficulty can arise to solve this problem of

the past.

What was , then, the acoustic sound of AEw -oc first caught, re

peated, and endorsed by writingIt was A igswn, resolvable into the exact sound of A ia

-

oon, havingits logical interpretration in aig , a sea

,and arm, a noise , a sound,

a roar.

Let Soudac, KalamitafB ay , and M etophon, maintain the apt

ness of the term let each , in turn, reverberate the roars and

whistling- sounds , predicting death to French and B ritish tars , of

this tempestuous sea. Let a B y ron, or 9. Russell of the Times,proclaim aloud for evsrmore this potent truth of ages, in strains

not deemed unworthy of the theme.

Th’indignant A igswn saw the fraud, and black

A s M armor turned, at treatment so unjustA s to impute inhospitalityTo those that leathern barkt ad launchedIn confidence, e

’

er unalloy ed by fear,On its roaringmain ; soon the tempest- soundThe deed convey ed on an a iry ware,

’

wherePry dain

’

s race, intent to colonizeThe H y perborean west, might vengeance takeOn plagiaristic wiles . Th

'

interce tedSound, alas ! was caught against t e barrier- hill

60 omB uo - cnurrc

Entrapped beneath th’exhausted pump of G reece

A nd em led kept for full three thousand y ears

A t least, till B oreas blew another blast

Of retribution, due to glories lost,On an unerring aeave,

’across

Each hostile fleet that durst with cannon

Roar of warning, or of fright, its movementFrom its centremar, in curvilinear

F orms to Cambria’s shore.

Time forbids me as I ought to test at length all the ancient

B riton’

s European seas and straits : his they were, by right of

conquest, as of names. B ritannia, then, has never ceased to rule

the waves in ancient or inmodern bardic times, frompigmy boatsto Druid oak and iron- framed Chaly bian plates.

The A igswn, A igwm, like their armlet neighbours, B eisfor andA llwy s, have thus, y ou see, retained their true-accented sounds

through all the ordeal of succeeding tongues, but lost their birth

right and primeval sense, amid the endless capering’

tossings

of the E gean waves , by speculating traffickers in Varroian bullsand goats, and other nameless animated things of earth.

Sic pia fraus G reece , sic transit gloria lingue .

Though I have no business, strictly speaking, to meddle witheither Taurus or Canthcrium on this marine excursion, as not

hailing from any wopOpeca porth or harbour in the A igwm, or the

more dangerous A igswn, I cannot allow the latter to pass byunobserved as it comes inadvertently inmy way , since the formerhas been already disposed of at the Cilician abattoir of M ount Tor.

Sternitur, exanimisque tremens procumbit hnmi bos.

Here I cannot help remarking , but that Virgil, in this allusion tothe obsequies of the gallant Tauriscus, must have cast an ironical

glance at the audacity of some Lapithm, Centaurs on cavaliers

Thessaliens, qui etaient aussi illustres pour la chasse aux Tau

reaux que pour elever et dompter is race chevaline,”in pay ing

court to one of the female grenadiers and bull- stranglers of

Laconia, as flatteringly expressed by an Aristophanesian admi rer.

0 pikrare A ut awa , xarpeOcor ro rams, y hueuram, aw pawn

-

at

0 c 0 euxpoetc ac dc appry a ro cope emuK av Taupov A yxocc.

Or

B eloved Laconian, welcome !How glorious is thy beauty , love ! how ruddyThe tint of th complexion vigor and health8 0 brace th e that thouA ball coul t throttle.

”

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

0 2 emsao-esurre

Salonica ; and gave the name of Oronza, from this action of

croe si , or crossiad ; or, again , from croesaw, a welcome visit to thismaritime district. Upon this they selected a site for a city , as

well as a rhoe, i . e. , a rocking- stone, or maensigl, on the rockyclifi

'

s abutting on G igouna, for the celebration of their Druidicalrites and ceremonies. What rs themeaning of the term G igonusThe root of G igonus is evidently the plant employ ed as a res

torative nervous agent , primarily by the medical portion of the

Institute,—and secondly , religiously applied by the philosOphicmembers to the doctrine of M etempsy chosis , which was in sub

sequent ages borrowed by the Pelasgi, and from them transferred

to, and propagated in, G reece, under the term Py thagorean.

”

G igen- us rs, therefore, derived from gi, a plant of fine fibree, a

nerve, and the verb gwn, to know, to make cognizable, to becomeacquainted with (its eficacious and sacred qualities), as in the

passage of Taliesin already cited :

M i awn pob gorsin, &c.

I know the secret bearing of each shrub, plant, and flower, 850 .

N ow, in referring to the history of Ptolemy Hephcestio, Chapter III, I find this remarkable passage : Concerning the G igonian rock on the shore of the sea, and that it is moved by a singletender stalk qf asphodel, although not to be removed by any application of force.

"

The asphodel asphodelue, in botany , a genus of the “ hm ndria

monogy nia,

"a class of plants belonging to the day lily , and used

to be planted by the ancients within or near their cromlechau,

their sepulchres, or burial places, and all within the domain of

or consecrated ground , in order to supply , according toreligious formulas , the animte , or souls of the dead, while in a

state of metempsy chosis, with permanent juice and nourishment.The worshippers , then, to this shrine, temple, or cemetery , wouldnaturally pay a visit to themaensigl, the rocking- stone of G igouna,and apply , according to instructions from the presiding priest, or

cicerone, the stalk of the plant in question, to performa seemingmiracle.

mamas. 63

C H A P T E R V .

Within the silent centre of the earthM y mansion is : where I have lived inspiredF rom the be \Vhere are woven

Infinite dep of unknown elements ,M assed into one impenetrable markSheets of immeasurable fire, and veins

Of gold and stone and adamantine iron.

A question of illimitable importance has been unwittingly

propounded to me in a spirit of proud defiance, raillery , and nu

belief. We dare y ou , say these wiseacres , to prove a Cimmerianpro

-historic residence at all events , either in G mcia Septentrio

nalia or M eridionalis If y ou can but give us half the shadow

of G omeric life therein, we will become converts to y our creed !

What puny modern thoughts expressed in sonorous moderntermsWhat a residence in G reece, Palestine, or H indostan has to do

with the human universality of the earliest, themost original, and

parent tongue of all , puzzles my comprehension !However , the former appeal is not bey ond the scanty reach of

history , aided by Cimmerian plants and stones, when galvanised

into life by philologic action. Tire latter regards the questionists ,and not the speaker.

G entlemen , I must take a little time to breathe the fresh air

of M acedon , after this interrogative ebullition of ignorant bravado ,

d plausibility of conviction. Diflicile est mutai e E thiopia

pellem vel macules leopardi .A s the weather does not seem unfavourable for a sail down the

A igwm, let us embark at once , and make for the Eubmce F retum,

the Sinus M alisons , and land at Alpenus, near ThermOpy lie ,the country of our Lloegrian friends, and Locrian kinsmen ,

from M alean Point, the off - shoot branch of otherLigurian stocksit may give me time for study and reflection.

Has any one present procured, when at G igonus , a copy of the

Herodotusean guide-book of N orthern Hellas Please to turn

to lib. VII , and recite aloud t he 216th chapter, and stop at“ Tum 3

'

q avor a ta awn ram paxw rou coproc, M y “ 3 : ear-

ci re

Ahrmvov wohw r pm-

nu eouaa v ra w Amplifier r poc row M nhsuw , ra t

M ahapwuy ov re xahroprror M OW m i earn K tpxwxm'

edpac.

"

Or,

64 ems ao-cnurre

This very f orlorn path’

stretches along t he ridge of the hill, and

ends over against the town of A lpwn ,thefirst of the Lloegrian settle

ments from M elias, and the stone called in the original language

of the people e mupwe-os, and the altars of the Cercaibwy r ,or Cercopians.

Pas possible ! mon ami ! That’

s surely notthepure,unadulterated

G reek so vaunted That is awholesale plagiarism of Cimmerianexpressions , from t he icy , an egg, and mhalau=malau= af alau ,

apples, ab ovo usque ad mala,”

new M ak e r ,

”avec les

chaises ou les autels des ouvriers champétres, en surplus,”in other

words, from the beginning to the end. Just as bad, I vow, as

that of the Hebrew, or Sanscrit languages, and one or two morethat I shall have occasion to arraign in borrowed robes before y ou,

bearing, as I once thought in the innocence of my soul, remarkable aboriginal evidences of venerable independence of character,and propriety of diction peculiarly their own . \Vell well ! this

is too bad to gull themselves and us like this, from the cradle to

the grave, as they do at home with M r. concert- singer B rown,

or ii Signore B roviano of the opera !

Having first robbed us of our very lands, at home and abroad,

which I think no one can deny , then of our very metaphy sical andastronomical ideas , through reticence of Druid laws , by gentlemencalling themselves Homer, Thales , Py thagoras, Plato , and Aristotle, on the one side, and Virgil leading the van on the other ;they now , forsooth , scruple not to rnonopolise our very maternalterms as their own but they do, I must admit, change and

transpose a‘ little,

’

new and then, to avoid immediate detectionor exposure by the Armoric-Umbrian- Cimbrian world. The

tulit alter lronores with a vengeance and y et we breathe the

purest air of mother tongue,The next very very best thing to be done is , not to mince mat

ters any longer, but to expose them, like culprits, in the stocks,so that all the viatores mundi may point their fingers at them,

and cause the world to Ops its half-closed ey es and ears to facts

so glaring.

When I consider life, ’

tis all a cheat !Yet, fooled with hope, men favour the deceit !

”

In the paragraph already cited , consisting only of three lines,and twenty

- two distinct words , I find serenteen C immerian identifications , and one G aelic ; accompanied , too , by two or three

extraordinary expressions , which have proved themselves to

be from their unbounded ant iquity , eternal stones of qfl'

ence, to

pne vel impire fraudes ,’

and bey ond the comprehension of

all ancient and modern readers of G recian hand-books , inreference to their propriety and adaptation, thefirst to the callis

montis ,’

the second to the A lpine ton-

n, and the third to the

ranrmns . 65

use» . There they stand as collateral monuments on our side,to checkmate and rebuke mankind to their preper level in the

scale of classic life.

I shall now pillory a few of these sto len, or, to say the least,borrowed goods, and I shall bring a critical action of detinue

against these li terary robbers , and other unsuspected pilferers of

the distant east.

Ta ra—fromm m» , to stretch , from the C immeria root of ty ne , to

stretch .

q—from oe -

n- ro : thus y , the definite article the .

earn—along, &c., so gy da , along with , the.

paxtv—fl‘om paxic, dorsal spine, back , and ridge : thus, also, rhae ,

what is opposite, distortion,wrest, spinal ridge.

ovpeoc—from ep

- cc, a mountain : thus, ar , amountain.

Any a—from l ine , to cease, to end, either from llng , partly seem

ing, or llwg, apt to break out .

M ormo n—silent as the grave , in G reek : from the Cimbric alp , a

craggy rock , and um, i . e. , on, or close to .

r al l y—a city : thus, Arab, baled, a city B as B reton, baili : G ae

lic, as aig bails , pl. bailtean, Fing. I ., 477 Latin, villa

French , ville.

o ptdwv—the Locrians : from t he C immerian family -name of Al

y Lloegrwy s, of the triads, elsewhere explained.

M ak e r—from the Cimmerian settlement of M ales : from the

root af al= af alau= malau, apples.

ear—and ac, and.

w h enever—from cakes) , to call : thus 90 110 , to call, to name, from

gal, an opening, a spreading.

c aH seat, or chair : thus eada ir, a seat , or chair.

K tpa‘w aw—DO G reek derivation : in Cimbric from the root cer ,

tools , furniture , and oc ib, amattock , a hoe, in reference

to their agricultural employments .

Aven u e has been admittedly given up by ancient and modern

grammarians as a term of uncertain ety mology . This does no t

in the least surprise a Cimmerian how could it be otherwise

Some, in despair , have recourse to a wandering Jew , namedAnophe, passing by that way , for an interpretation. Some te am .

upwards , and forcing it up or down to amocpcc, as it happened

to suit their whims, as well as to invisibly , instantly , disappear

ing and, lastly , others aqueero it to a v’

or a ta . an aperture in the

roof, by which smoke issued.

66 emsao- esvrre

This A vomna , after all, was but a name given to the abrupt,diflieult, if not f orlorn, aspect of the mountain and its path , fromthe Cimbric term anobai, from an, without, and obai= obaith=go

~

baith, hepe.

N ow, let us compare these difl'

erent meanings with each other

in that passage where the Ody ssey an M inerva, opmc wedun-

rare, flew away in the formof a bird without hope or, likean eagle or a hawk,

”or

,through a smoky hole.

”

8 0 stands the status that enchants the world,So bending, tries to veil the matchless boast,The mingled beauties of exulting G reece.

"

I leave this tabular form as a prelude to a future instalment of

plagiaristic wiles, with all its latest bearings, to y our future

analy sis . I will not new step to inquire what pro-historic people

erected the pehaprrv y ov M eowof the text, or the equally untrans

letable melampy gus lapis , contiguous to the craggy rock of Alpenus ; nor will I confound the meaning of the hifloc, from its

appmpriate bardic-Druid root of mwl, a pressed, or clustered,mass, and llam, a moving stride, a quasi jump, and pwg, what

pushes out or in, by infant or Heraclean thumb or finger, with

that from hexec, black , and m y ”, hairy mattocks, or what remainsbehind, an interpretation fit, methinks, for guessing school

boy day s , luxuriant in‘nick names and folly of the wise ;

nor have I time and space to compare the clpac K epxono v

of Herodotus, or t he edpcu of the Py lian warriors, with the

stony rostra, sedd, or gorsedd of the Druids, from which the

professors of the Institute harangued their audience, in con

gress assembled ; or with the stone sacrificial altars , or banc y r

allor , at which the blood of bulls and goats was spilt, in pursuance

of their national and religious rites , either on elevated hallowed

crags , or y et within the twmpath diwlitlr,”or

“ dewless , rainless

tumps ,”G ilboalr- like , of either y ew , or oak , or asphodel sequestered

groves ; or e'

cn along the Open sandy shores or banks of ocean,

sea, or lake ; or at the gushing waters of a temple font, or spring,to lave and purify the lroloeausts anterior to the banquet, or theash- formed process of the fire, in honour of their duw, surnamedDuw Cadarn, or their mighty god, as

I hear a voice y ou cannot hear,That cries I must not stayI see a hand y ou cannot see,

That beckons me away .

"

For the present, far, far away from G reece.

murmss . 67

C H A P T E R V I .

N ee vero hmsine sorte date , sine judice Sedes .

A s we have travelled so far, and so long, together with the

Cimmerii of antiquity , under the unchanged designation , generallyspeaking, of Cimbri, or Celts , and, as their circumstances are nowbeing canvassed under a totally new aspect on the stage of the

world’

s career, by expeditions , invasions, expulsions, revolutions

and counter revolutions of rival states and kingdoms of the westagainst each other ; and, as the consanguinity of different nations

might not be so clearly defined and accepted by modern writerswho have, to their shame, be it said, as thinkers of times and

events as they verily occurred , allowed themselves to be led astrayfrom the truth respecting the reality of t he domestic, naval,or military condition of the Cimbro-Celtie family of Pry dain

and Europa, it would be as well to run over their varied nomenelatures by historians, past and present, before we enter on the

general question.

The ancients , as y ou have already heard , are almost unanimousin representing the K ippepwc, or Cimmerioi, or sections of that

race, as K epfieptot , by Hesiod and Crates, Xahvfloc, Tavpor,p vec, I

‘

aharat , Xapomdec, A r wxeamdec, K tpflpot , Rekrut , Opfipoi ,rwvde K tpflpew cl o mravos, ran k ; or, Cerberians , Chaly bians ,Taurei , Treres , Triones, G alatae, Saronides , Oceanici, C imbri ,Celtae, Iberi , G alli, A rmoricre , and the C imbri of Lusitania, and

so forth , as well as the B ritish Cimbri= K imbri= Cumbri=Cy mry = K ymry .

I‘

aharara is a well- known and acknowledged form of G auloi

or Celts .

Aristotle, I quote Arnold,

“ascribes to the K eltic a peen

liarity in natural manners , which Diodorus reports of the G alatia,

and in those notices of K eltic manners and character which

occur in several places of h is works , he must have been speakingof the K elts of Pannonia and Thrace, that is , of the G alatto of

B iederns , and not of t he remote inhabitants of G aul and Spain .

The K eltic of N orth Italy , according to D iodorus , are the same

people w ith the G auls of France and B ritain .

Appian, also , in his Illy ricis , expressly confirms this view withreference to the Cimbri : A s the Celti, or G auls, whom thevcall Cimbri."

68 emano- esmtc

Cmsar and Tacitus declare, not to us B ritons and Armoricans,but to the un-Celtic portion of mankind, that the language of

the B ritons and G auls is not very different.

Plutarch , also, in his life of Sertorius , repeats the same idea,that the G auls and Cimbri used the same language.

Some of y ou , would, perhaps, like to know how the case standsat present ; I give the anecdote on the authority of Idrison, whomI can corroborate by other personal observations

A vessel from M orlaix, in B rittany , being in the Thames , in1820 , the captain was invited to come to hear the harp, by the

Cymreigy ddion. One of the members, after an air had been

play ed, said to the B reton , in Welsh ,

‘Dy na ganu da to th is the

B reton replied, N a, dy na chware da : canu agenau a chware a

thely n.

’

So that the Welshman was corrected in his own speech

by the stranger, thus,‘ N o ; that is good play ing : it is singing

with the voice and play ing with the harp.

’

I must have recourse to Cmsar again with reference to the

term Cette The third part of G aul ,”say s the author, is in

habited by a people called in their own language, Celtw , in ours,

G alli, but by the G reeks , G alat haa, or G alatas.

"The expression

Celtw= Colti= Celty = Celtau is derived from the root cal, a shel

ter, and ty , or tan, a house, in contradistinction to those who lived

ot herwise in the more inland territories. The term G alathe , or

G alatw, of the G reeks, may be another form for Celtica, or the

wearer of long hair , from the difficult and imperfect acoustic

sound of gwallt , hair.

And , finally , not to quote other superfluous authorities , Josephussums up the present with t he past in these remarkable wordsThe people now called G auls were called G omari , G omerwi,

and G omeritaa, from G omer ; and so forth .

Let us , also , endeavour, in a salient point of view , to ascertain

something respect ing the C imbro-Celtic element of primitive Italy .

The Lig urians , Llugwy r, or Ligors , from llu, a band , and ga‘

y r ,warriors , Ligures I talia

'

, G allimvel B ritannia) , derived their namefrom A l y Lloegrwy s mentioned in the triad as one of the three

earliest social tribes of B ritain,

”in union with the Cy mry and

gt'

y tlmn ; and, also , as having navigated from Cimbric Asia to

au

These Lloegrwy s , or Lloegrians , colonized depu is les Alpes ,from alp , a craggy rock , jusqu '

a l’Arno .

N on ego te, Liguxum ductor fortissime belloTransierim, Cy ny ra

(Cy ny ra= Cy nair, a Cimbric etymon, from cy n, foremost, and air ,brightness the prima parcns of cim snow. ) Here I cannot helpremarking

‘aLigurian triajuncta in uno ,

’

of England, France , andSardinia, and each having its modicum of Crimean blood within

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

70 cmB ao- eEL'nc

In Opiei, Opiques, I seem to discover the original Latinappellation of the Picti of Erin, or the Celtic Pictdich= Pictish=

plunderers . They were afterwards termed Senit, or wanderers ,by themselves ; also Crutheni, and Cruthinei, from the alleged

root cruithne, wheat ; Scuite by the G aels ; Ysgy thi by the B ri

tons , from y sgoth , voidance ; also G wy ddelod and Ffichti , or

n chty ey t of the Triads ; and Scotti, possibly from the term

y sgothi, or the G allic schode, a corner, from the imputed limits ofCely ddon, or Caledonia. They are mentioned by M arcellinus,about 3 43 A . D

B esides these opinions, the name Scuit has been derived

from Sag/thee, or Scy ta , Scy thians, through a colony , of whomIreland, Scotland, and a part of Spain, were peopled.

”

B y B ede, Innes , and Camden, the Picts are derived from the

Scy thians of N orway , Denmark , &c.

Perhaps the following examples of Erse and G aelaeg, taken out

of Hanes Cymru, by Carnhuanawe, will not be deemed unin

teresting, as showing the difference of language :

Cioniodh Senit saor an fineM an ha breag an FaisdineM ar a bh

'f huighid an Lia- fail

Dlighid flailheas do ghabhail.

Or, Unless destiny be fallacious, the Scuit (or Irish Scots), willreign wherever t hey will find this stone ; alluding to the Scone

palace stone that was brought from Ireland, and employ ed byFergus at hi s coronation about the y ear 50 3 . James I . , after

his conquest of Alban, had it convey ed to Westminster Abbey ,where it is at this day .

The following out of 112 verses of B ardd y Lly s, is the oldest

existing example of t he Alban-Erse, and was composed in thereign of M alcolm Canmore, and generally attributed to the B ard

of the Court

A eolcha A lban uile

A shlua h feta foltbhluidleCia ceu ghabhail an eol duibhRo ghabhsadar A lban bruiglor

"

0 all y e learned A lbanians ,O the instructive y ellow

- haired multitude,\Vho were the first that procured knowledge,That discovered the A lban country !

"

The term B ruigh , in the last line, is equivalent to the termination briga, of enquiring historians .

rxmu ss. 71

C H A P T E R V I I .

Look now abroad ; another race has filledThese populous borders ; wide the wood recedes,A nd towns shoot u and fertile realms are till

'

d iThe land is full of harvests and green meads ;Streams numberless, that many a fountain feeds ,Shine, disembowered, and

°

ve to sun and breeze

Their virgin waters ; the f region leadsN ew colonies forth , that towards the western sea

Spread like a rapid flame among the autumnal leaves.

THE overthrow and expulsion of the Cimbro- Celtic families of

Asia M inor, whether wholly between the seventh and sixth

century B . e. , or partially at a prior date, already alluded to , across

the B eisfor to Thrace, M asia (moesz my -oeszz form, aspect, and

A sia), and Pannon- ia (panu, to cleanse cloth or furs from its oil

and grease, and non, s . f. , a stream), must, I apprehend, have

aroused a general ou tburst of indignation and revenge on the

part of the Celtic nations of Western Europe, and the isle of

B ritain , w ith whom the C immerians of the east had not ceased,as kindred branches of a kindred blood, to keep up an uninter

rupted line of allied and commercial intercourse, though t he

glory of exporting and importing the produce of the isles which

are in the sea is attributed, blindly and thoughtlessly , to the

sole intervention of a few Phaanicians, rarer Phocmans and

Carthagenians.

M ultosque per annosErrabant acti fatis M aria Omnia Circum.

"

Such a sudden influx to the population of Western Europe

would necessarily engender a spirit of aggression and retaliation,

as well as an attempt , sooner or later, either to occupy , or t e

occupy , some G ermanic, Italian, or G recian territory , which , in

t he lapse of lost ages or in the partial inactivity of history , hadbeen wrested from certain branches of t he C immerian race, or

would, perhaps , create the idea of re- subduing the Asiatic

provinces of the A igwm (Aigwm) coast. Adventurers and im

pulsive spirits would not be wanting in such a people in such

an emergency . A mutual understanding would gradually be

maintained between them and the eastern C imbro-Celts of Pannonia, Dacia, and other amalgamated distri cts , as to the bases of

72 cmsao-oam'

l c

Operation and the points of attack. Preliminaries of future

action would, no doubt, be. strictly canvassed in their general

assemblies , to avenge former discomfitures, or the loss and sup

pression of their commerce in tin and bronze, by rising naval

powers, whether of Phaenicia, Etruria, G reece, Sy racuse . Car

thnge, or Rome. On no other principle of sound policy can the

presence of invading B ritish expeditions, or auxiliary f orces, besatisfactorily accounted for, in the very centre and extremity of

M editerranean Europe, as well as in the sixth, fifth , and fourth

centuries, as in succeeding pro-Christian seras.

Tu potes unanimes armare in pre lia fratres.

A ll this might be very good in its way , methinks I hear a

caviller , besmeared with paint and robed in skins,’

as orna

ments unique of B ritain’

s Druid soil, cry out, amazed at myaudacity ; but what proof have y ou for such unsustained asser

tions what ! mere naked, painted, skin- clad hunters of our

historic school boy day s, to go so far ! The idea is incredulous,

preposterous bey ond compare ! Friend, I tell thee thy historicalScaligerian education, t he tottering base of Anglo-Saxon records

,

has been rotten from the very core of acorrupted text. Why notbe aman of thought, aman of search thy self ! Why not comparea Cmsar with a Ca sar’s own, and Caesar with his Roman prede

cessers , and these again with G reeks and Triads ; so that the‘tug of war and element of wrong may lapse in air of peace

and truth .

Pacifere quemanu t amumprtetendit olive .

Let us dive nu petit peu’

bey ond the frightened gaze of

Volusenus , alleged to represent new- fangled legend thoughts to

Caesar , with whom, by and by e, I shall have a separate tournament.In D iony sius, lib. VIL , 3 , we find , as cited by Arnold

That the Etruscans, according to the interpretation of M uller,who had dwelt on the shores of the Ionian G ulf, and who had

been in the course of time drive n from their country by the

Gauls, &c.

N iebuhr, however, thinks that the passage signifies

Those Etruscans who were then dwelling on the IonianG ulf, who, in the course of time, were afterwards driven fromthence by the G auls , dzc.

B e the reading or the version what it may , one fact, and it isthe bearing of that fact that we have to deal with , cannot but be

patent to the docti indoctique of the schools, that the Cimbro

mmmas . 78

Celts drove one of the early Italian states out of Campania aboutthe 64th Olymplad, i . e. , 524 B . e. , according to the one version ,

and somewhat later according to the other. And, in connection

with this evidence another truth bursts forth , that the aboriginal

Umbri, being of Cimbro- Celtic blood were left unmolested.

Arnold seemed to be aware of t his general fact, but not of theconsanguinity of the Umbri with the invaders as a probable, or

possible solution to the statu quo maintained.

N iebuhr, also , in referring to two passages in Livy , makes himsay , when speaking of the Cimbro- Celts , or G auls, anterior , Ipresume to the 64th Olympiad, that they were a new enemy(as far as his own knowledge was concerned, no doubt), to the

Etruscans and Romans, and that they had come upon them fromthe shores of the ocean, and the extremities of the earth.

”

Again, the Cimbro- Celts , according to the te stimony of Polybius , lib. II . , 18 , captured Rome, and to tally routed the Romansand those who were drawn up in battle array beside them at the

famous battle of the Alia. The number of these picked and

experienced Roman soldiers amounted, according to the state

ments of Diony sius and Plutarch , to the gross sum of

men.

H ic anser G allos in limb s adesse canebatG alli per dumos aderant A rcemque tenebantDefensi tenebria, et dono noctis opsete

A urea Ce saries ollis, atque aurea vestis

Virgatis lucent sagulis tum Iactca colla

A uro innectuntur ; duo quisque A lp ine coruscant

G e sa manu, scutis protecti corpora longis .

"

Does this statement verify , or does it annul the historical

references of t he 14 th triad and Caesar’s statement respectingthe B riton

’

s interference, and the auxilia subministrata Cimbrorum (or B ritanorum),

“ in fere omnibus G allicis bellis

Do y ou want another Credat Jadseus ? How long will y e halt

between two opinions

Hail then, fourteenth our Triad true !That was a form of life and light,That , seen, became a part of light,A nd rose, where

'

er I turned mme ey es,Themorning- star of memory .

"

In this victory I see something bey ond mere success—bey ondthe bravery and the military ardour of the scandalously

- libelled

islanders , and their continental fratres et consanguinei. I appreciate t he able management of the commissariat department ofthese, forsooth , untuto red, un

-d isciplined, nu- travelled , nu

-military , un-naval B ritishers ! N ow is the time for the skin-clad

school to sneer at commissariat departments of antiquity , their

74 cms ao - cma'

tc

want of arms, of paper and of tape, and other paraphernalia of

imputed civilization , which of course the G reeks and Romanshad ; a fine scope for an elegantly penned tirade is here, for

nameless men of fictious worth

A century or two has passed into eternity : I suppose by this thebardic warriors of the past must have dwindled into a state of

inefi'

able barbarity and indifi'

erence with regard to the state of

European affairs . This Audax Jspeti genus, this maligned race

of Cimbro-Celts , was not , believe me—(if not, y ou shall hear of

Arnold, Thierry , and M ichelet, and then, perhaps, y ou will, or

shall , believe them) this people, then, I add, was not so exclusivelyabsorbed at home, their island home, so incarcerated within the

barriers of the ocean wall, as not to be cognizant of , and have an

interest in, European politics, as the legendary historic world in

its incurable hallucinations , in its morbid repetition of problematical unbelief, or obtusity of classic vision, would assign to

them.

Again, according to M ichelet, who seems to have honestlybased his Opinions on the agreement of Appian, Diodorus, and

Plutarch , respecting t he unmistakeable identity of the K elts withthe Cy mry , Cimerii, or Cimbri, and these with each other, I finda superabundant confirmation of this , and other more importantinternational verities, pregnant with results, though M acaulay ,and other fact-

perverting , truth- suppressing schemers of Cimbrich istory , will not condescend, in their lordly , but impotent,hauteur, or petitesse d

’

ame,

’

to note down. Is it an oversight,or is it worse Is it a fraudulent suppressio veri

‘

? Is the dignity of a C immerian , forsooth , not deemed a quality worthy of

civilised attention ? Shall titled , or untitled names , dictate at

will their crude fantastic whims as base of truth eternal in their

schools.

Some inconsistent quibblers , and intellectual costermongers ,through national vanity , prejudice, or otherwise, have strived , vi

et armis, to refer the C imbric exclusively to the G ermanic race,

without any other plausibility of excuse than t hat a late and for

tuitous portion of the grand Cimmerian family under t he sec

tions] names of Helvii and B oii , had formed settlements , malgreeux, in G ermania. Or, possibly ,

‘

pleriqus ,’ may fancy that, as

an indirect G ermanic origin had been un-ethnologically ascribed,by an un-Celtic, incompetent witness , to a fractional colonial

portion of the B elgze , either from alleged border intermarriages,during , or after the conjoint expeditions, or from an immemorialoccupation of what was , afterwards, by t he change of dy nasties,a segment of G ermania, they had a sort of claim, a

‘ jumping’

claim, upon the plerosquc passage of Caesar, Plerosque aG er

manis ortos. Whereas Strabo, when writing of these veryB elgar, on evidence unk nown to Cissar, insinuates that they must

FA M ILIES. 75

have had (as we know their descendants have at this day ), a

sprinkling of solitary Cimbric words in their language, if theydid not speak it a little ; as inferred from the following remark

M ucpov eEaXhovwrac rn- t ovm.

Centuries of ages prior to th ese events , the principal branches

had dwelt in Pry dain and G aul under various cognate terms,as, for instance, of the continental Atrebates of Artois, and

the insular A trebatii of Stonehenge and Abury . True it is,that on some occasions I find the Teutones sometimes foes,sometimes coalesced as allies with the Cimbri, Ambrons, or

Umbrians, G auls , and Ligures, to repel the common enemy , onmany memorable battlefields, and notably at the coup final at

AqumSextim, or Aix, under M arius, the Roman general.Still truer is it, that the pre

- historic K y mry , Cimbri, or Cimmerii, gave an nu -Teutonic name to the Baltic of antiquity , underthe names of Lly chly n and M ormarwisa, as corroborated by the dis

tinct evidences of the triads, B rut y B renhinoedd, and theRomannaturalist.

The argument to be advanced against this t heory of Teutonicexclusiveness requires , however, a correlative proof by a slight

intercommunication between t he Isle of t he West and the

A quilonic coast of N orway . N ow, the sea between Pry dain and

Cely ddon on the east, as well as that armlet of t he sea between

G ory ny s Cimbraidd peninsula Cimbrorum, and Lly chly n, or

Llwchlan, in the western and southern extremity of Scandinavia,

was called by the pre-historic Cimbric mariners , M or Lly chly n :

andLochlan by the G wy ddelaeg ; and is corroborated by the follow

ing passage from the “ B rut Cy mraeg, and Latinised by G ryfl

‘

y dd ap Art hur .

Eudaf en y longeu , a aeth hy d y n Lly chly n.

Or

Octav - ius navigio N orwegian A divit .

The maritime district of Lly chly n, or Llochlan, abutting on

Sinus Codanus, was afterwards corrupted, about the y ear 120 0 ,

A . D ., into its corresponding acoustic form of Heilligoland

Helgolandz Heligoland, if credence be attached to t he version

of the Chronicon M annite .

”

The B rut,”or C imbric Chronicle , however, makes a distino

tion betweeen Scandinavia and the Chersonesus , or N orway and

Denmark , in these words

E dy nevassant ey lwey th er mcdywedcdy gy on ar Escoty ey t ar

F ly chty cy t ar Lly chly mry r , a gwy r Denmarc y gy t ac wy nt.

76 crus ao- osurtc

Emergunt iterum prsedicti duces, cum cmterius cuneis Scotorum, et Pictorum et cum N orwegensibus, Dacia, et cmteris quosconduxerant.

”G . , ap. A.

Hence it is evident that Cimbro- Celticnavigators, and not landsmcn, in pre

-historic ages of the world, first discovered the Sinus

Codanus of the geographers, the M orimam a of Pliny , and gave

it the name of M ormarwisa, from M ar, a sea,marw, dead, and isa,lower, by sailing across the Lly chly n, or G erman Ocean , through

the F frwt Cimbraidd, or Categat, into the B altic, and makingan aboriginal settlement on the Chersonesus that bears their

name, sub silentio aliorum annalium.

Fromthe Cimbric terms above cited, it is not improbable thatsome other part of the B altic, possibly the G ulf of B othnia,though unnamed on classic maps, may have been called M or

marw-uchaj , or the Upper- dead- sea, by these early marine rovers .

I feel, therefore, somewhat apprehensive lest these nu -Teutonicdead, y et living , roots should prove three stumbling-blocks toPinkertonian amateurs , when knapsacking theirf orced marches ,and pencilling their way to Jutland, in order to examine and con

trovert, if possible, an old manuscript copy of Pliny (said to havebeen deposited in the archives of the country by a TeutonPinkertonian prince), respecting t he authenticity of a passage

found therein derogatory to t heir views of the past ; as when

Pliny , speak ing of the B altic, a nd citing Philemon, inauspiciouslyremarks , M orimarusam a Cimbris Vocari , hoc est M ortuumM are

“namely , t hat it (the B altic)was called

‘M ormarwisa ’

by the

Cimbro- Celts, i . e. , t he Dead Sea , where, for the present, I shall

leave the Teutonic theorists , and their endorsers, immersed in

the waters of forgetfulness .

’

c rbcblcr tft to orgmicbet Bteblcr.

Or

The receiver of unfiedged Teutonism is as bad as the concocter .

It is gratify ing , however, to be able, in all this my stificationof rival races, and contradictory evidence, to squeeze out a factnow and then

,here and there.

G reece .

”say s the learned Professor M ichelet, was

beginning the civilization of the souther nshores , N orthern G aulwas receiving her civilization from the Celts (ah ! but these Celtswere probably some of the G ermanic confederation , methinks Ihear a Pinkertonian critic lisp); a new Celtic tribe, that of theK ymry (Cimmerii), joined that of the G auls . The new-comers,who settled principally in the heart of France, upon the Seine

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

78 ClM B RO- GELTIO

Iberians is seen traversing the broad expanse of the M ory ntir,as allies, auxiliary forces , mercenaries , or Triadic Cy fl

'

orddwy ,’

to a foreign power, in order to retrieve, if possible, the dis

comfited laurels of Leuctra, through the defeat of the Lacedw

monians by the Thebans . The former were the allies of Dionysins , the Tvpaw oc of Sy racuse. Do y e imagine, y e detractors ofB ritain

’

s native stock , that Diony sius sent his own gallies,triremes, biremes, or other nameless boats, for these redoubtable

Celtic allies, and ancient warriors, and navigators of deep waters

through G ady tonfl’

rwt to E igion y r Atlas, or t he Atlantic Ocean ?Were they then by accident on the coast of Italy or of G reece

Were they blown away so far on the tidal pinions of mere fiction,

of amere triadic insinuation B ut who, say s the Pinkertonian

clique, ever heard of C imbro-Celts fighting as a Cimmerianlegion, or a mercenary corps in Hellenistic waters What a joke,to be sure ! it is too much for ordinary gullibility ! and actingthe part, forsooth , of a B rito-Spanish legion : y ea, verily , per

forming the roll of our Papal, or N eapolitan Swiss, or G ermanlegions, or of that Corps Etranger of France, in distant

Africa Do y ou conceive the possibility of this statement beingbelieved bey ond the Cimbric Channel, or the G allic Rhine ?

Ha ! ha ! hah !

Omnia spes Sparta: et cwpti fiducia belli

Cimbrorum auxilii stetit .

K eightley , supported on his right and left, I presume, by Justin and Diodorus , will be able to give gentlemen of this stampthe stamp of historic baseness—a short version of the affair, with,

perhaps, a doubt pithily expressed as to the expedition being thefirst

undertaken in these latitudes by these C immerian ocean traders,so as not to outrage the high

- toned consciences of the ever - insular,

painted, school of skins .

“ A t this very time (i. e. , B . c. 3 63 )arrived afleet of twenty ships,sent by Diony sius , the Tvpa vvoc of Sy racuse, to aid the Lacedmmonians . On board of this fleet were Celtic and I berian troops,

perhaps the first of these remote nations ever seen in G reece ;and about fifty horsemen, probably Iberians. N ext day , the

Thebans and their allies were drawn out, and filled the plain

down to the sea, wasting it every where. The Corinthian and

Athenian horsef eared to engage them ; but the newc omers at

tacked them boldly , and, by their desultory mode qf fighting , did

themmuch mischief. A few day s afterwards the Thebans and theirallies separated and went home ; and the tr0 0 ps of Diony sius,having made an irruption into Sicy on, and defeated the Sicynians of the Theban party who came out against them, also de

parted and returned to Sy racuse .

With regard to this and other expeditions, much has been said

FAM ILIES. 79

and written ,if not in the M unchausen sty le, at least under the

bias of tribes and states confounding tribes and states , and facts

repealing facts , as well as in the most stringent terms of sarcasticstereoty pe vituperation about the unapproachable savageness and

blood- thirsty propensity and vindictiveness of the G auls, or

Cimbro- Celts , in distant lands. B efore stones are thrown, observe

subsequent enlightened times,‘circumspicite extemummundum.

’

Does the partial, one-ey ed, world ever employ the faculty of

thought in such matters, that they , the Celts,“the enemy ,

”

(parexcellence of the classic pen), as invaders , never received any

provocation to retaliate the Rowland for an Oliver, as the French oflate in Africa,

theEnglish in India, theDutch in the Indian Archipelago Else why the perpetual and ever- sneaking aggrandise

ment of two or three antique nations—that y ou must divine !To accomplish such a feat of territorial strides, recourse must

have been had , all along , to ocean-beds of Celtic blood by these

never thirsty dogs of war’

. Hence am I not surprised that theC imbro- Celts should dare to beard the lions in t heir dens, to

avert, it may be, greater calamities on their commingled race of

good and bad t hroughout Europa’

s breadth ; nor am I , indeed,more astonished to see the greatmigration of trans-A lpine G auls,either in defence of a race Oppressed , or in a crusading march of

primeval love of Defl'

robanian and Asian land , veering towards

G reece and Asia M inor , in the fifth and sixth centuries , as on a

later occasion in B . c. 281, than at the late G allic- B rito-Ligurianinvasion of Sebastopol in support of weakness against might.I grant a good deal to G recian pride of prose, and Roman fund

of poesy , when spleened and gored to shame, defeat , and loss of

prestige , on the battle-field by mere barbaric troops of CimbricH y perborean Celts. I receive , cum grano salis ,

’

l’ausaniasian

facts reduplicated at pleasure by copy ists of a Roman mould,to calm the unguent sores and tender points of stung historic

spleen about the fabled pa nic tales of blood , and milk , a nd

slaughter of their kin and kind ,

’

when lanced to wounds of

quasi-death by hostile hands .

Again , two kings of the (C imbri) B on (country of B ologna),A t and G all (the Atis and G alatus of G reece and Rome), en

deavoured to arm the people ,in order to seize the Roman colony

atAriminum, and they called in the aid of G aulish mercenaries

(Cy fl'

orddwy y G al) from bey ond the Alps.

A t another period we find the pike, or javelin -armed G esatae

(G aisda, fromgais , a pike hence G wsa Alpina), awarlike people,who , like the Swiss of moder n times , gladly served under the

rich G aulish tribes of Italy , and , encamping on either side of

t he ViaAurelia, near the Portus Telamonis , and about three day smarch of Rome. Here they found themselves suddenly con

frontedwith three Roman armies ; upon this the G aisda,according

80 CIM B RO - CELTIC

to the version of Poly bius, cited by M ichelet, who, however,by ever supplementing the naked highland idea as somethingoutré on the subject, insinuates a process untenable as far as thebravado of a B ombastes Furioso is concerned,

“ threw ofl'

their

clothes by way of bravado.

”To this distorted, y et unique, view

of the question, as viewed and reviewed, I demur in toto . The

ancient Celtic warriors , by disencumbering themselves of the

ample well- known folds of their upper breithwe, bry chan, or plaid

would thus find their arms more at liberty with their own pon

derons weapons and bucklers, to exercise their own peculiar tac

tics of military warfare. G o into the barracks of a highland

regiment and learn historic wisdom, all y e base detractors of the

millions of the Cimbro-Celtic race ! The various grades of oflicers

in this very Celtic army , and on this very occasion, were, accord

ing to Poly bius, decked with collars, chains, and bracelets of

gold.

” This custom was universal ly adopted by the grandCimbro- Celtic family from immemorial ages, as badges of distinotion , by princes, by chiefs of clans, by Druids, Ovates, and chief

bards, and others on the roll of fame, as we gather from the bards

and triads. This practice was subsequently followed by the

Homeric Trojan , G reek , and Roman ch ieftains.

The Cimbric torc, or golden collar, though designed and

wrought by the hand of pre-historic B apfiapoc, became the boast

and ornament of many a G reek , of many a M anlius Torquatus,after the distribution of the Celtica spolia belli. The Scaligerian

school, with Lord M acaulay at its head, have impotently , andimpudently , essay ed to ignore the Cimbro- Celticmanufacture, aswell as in that of other national articles, to be hereafter explained.

A s this is not the time and place to discuss the question , I will,till next we meet, bequeath a little text from Tacitus to supplythe stolen aureis nummis of the original Caesarean commentary :B ritannia fert aurum,argentum et aliametalla.

”

I leave these fl ippant , errant tongues in the crushing hands of

an Akerman, and a De Saussay e, for the present. Truth mustprevail, however clogged by the cresive wheels of time, and the

Volusenian rust of modern scribes, un- versed, nu -oiled by mentalfriction with the silent dead .

M oreover, the G auls, or Celts (according to the ipsissima verba

of K eightley ), whose original seats were F rance and the B ritish

Isles,had felt the desire of change, and lust of acquiring new

abodes, to which barbarians are subject. [So then, the Vietorians, of all nations , according to this doctrine, are classed as

adventurers a nd barbarians .) It was now more than a centurysince they had occupied the plane of the P0 in Italy , and hadreached and sacked Rome ; they also advanced and seized the

countri es along the Danube, and t hey now held the plains of

Thrace. They proceeded to invade M acedonia. The next y ear

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

82 omB B o-osmrc

B ehold, now, our G auls returned to the cradle of the K ymry ,not far from the B eisfor Cymreig ; behold them established

upon the ruins of Troian, and in the mountains of AsiaM inor, whither the French will lead a similar crusade so manycenturies after, under the banners of G odfrey de B ouillon, and

Louis the Young.

”

About 20 0 y ears after the preceding events we find them, ac

cording to Plutarch , creating a tumultuous Cimbricus vel G allicus,a Cimbric or G all ic panic, and threatening Rome itself, undertheir king B elin, or B elens. B ut, eventually , they were forced,notwithstanding all the military skill and bravery of B elin, to

succumb to M arius, the Roman general, after one of the bloodiestbattles on record, when (some say were either

killed, taken prisoners, or put to flight, A . U . c. 64 0 , or 112 B . o.

The vanquished on this occasion, according to Cicero, includedG auls, and, according to other authors referring to the sameevent, the defeated army was indiscriminately sty led G alli vel

Cimbri, accompanied by Teutones .

Juvenal,‘ inter alios ,

’

corroborates the peril incurred by the

Roman republic, in the tottering condition of its capital , and the

to tal discomfiture of the Cimbro-Teuton- Celtic army , in the following emphatic language

Hie tarnen, et Cimbros et summa pericula rerumExcipit, et solus trepidantem protegit arhemA tque ideo, postquam ad Cimbros stratemque volebat.

The coat of mail, also, of their K ing B elens, which was dugup at Aquae Sextim, or A ix, in Province, where M arius routed

them, proves the mutual identification, or amalgamation , of these

dauntless warriors , by the well- known antiquarian inscription in

Cimbric Coelbrenic characters, which I have put in Roman letters , as B ELEOS CmB aos.

And, finally , to sum up the question, let us now ascertain what

are the opinions of the learned and accomplished Arnold on

this Celtic question of Italian, Roman, G recian, and Asian invasions ; he will , I trust, decide,when doctors disagree. He propounds

several questions, amongst others : To what Celtic race did

the G auls who invaded Italy belong Vt'

ere they G ael, or were

they K ymry (Cimbri) or, did they belong to some third division,

distinct from each of these, which has since utterly perished.

”

He then goes on to prove fromDiodorus the distinction between

t he G auls and the Celts according to the Romans , and states his

own impression that Celt and G aul are but different forms of thesame race ; and further states, that to these more remote tribesbelonged the K imbri, whom some writers identified with old

Cimmerians , and that these K imbri were the people who tookRome, and sacked Delphi, and carried their conquests even to

marin as. 83

Asra as we have already seen. And further, he adds that he

considered the more remote G auls ,”i . e the G auls, in allusion

to the difl’

erence of language, on the shores of the ocean, that is, .

on the shores of the B ritish Channel and the N orth Sea, to in

clude, according to Diodor us, the people called K imbri ; that the

people now calling themselves K ymry , namely , the Welsh , dif

feted in language and customs from the Celtic tribes in Irelandand Scotland, and that the K elte and G alata of Diodorus were

two great divisions of the same race, analogous to the G ael and

K ymry existing at this day in G reat B ritain.

Oh England ! thou who art so great andA s oft thy children vaunt, and foes confess ;Think that thy might was not conceded theeTo scorn thine elder sister and oppress

N o !’twas to aid, acknowledge her, and bless

For G od hath fixed her dwelling place apart,A nd given her gifts that thou dost not possessHurt not her shieldless f ormwith envious dart,B ut bear her by thy side with non generous heart.

C H A P T E R V III .

N ations like phantasms have haunted her,A nd assed as vapours from the rising day0 custom, speech , opinion, that conferOn them a character, have died awayTo newer forms of up wth and decay ;B ut she has kept alive er ancient fire,Thro h Persian, G recian, Roman, EnglishOh ! c st ish it, and it shall not expireU ntil her mountains feed earth

’

s last great funeral

Ir will not, perhaps, be deemed uninteresting, at this final stageof our peregrinations, to us who have essay ed to weather the

storm of Hume-an and M acaulay-an contumely and of wrong,

to ascertain somewhat of the Cimbro- Celts, independently of

their warlike achievements, as partially seen through the dim

contracted foci of G recian or of Roman spectacles.

Ce saris, vel Voluseni, vel Scaligeri commentariis relictis.

We cannot, of course, expect to retain, more than did our

modem- life forefathers about forty or fifty y ears ago , mutatis mutandis, in reference to the alleged barbarous, and wits frightened

84 cmsao-cxm c

ideas then afloat of the first N apoleonic empire, as afi'

ecting the

whole nation, on the then shores of B ritain, themost favourable, themost trustworthy impressions. The moral or phy sical phase ofthe Celts, taken in the light either of foes, rivals, or obstruo

tionists, to grasping interlopements of territory , would be hy pothetically characterised on the coloring h istoric principle hitherto

adopted of Albus est niger, et vice versa, nec niger color est.

I will now endeavor to unravel themental calibre, or the moralor immoral qualities of the Cimbro-Celtic race, the Hume-an

hordes of ignorant savages,”as depicted by the conflicting tes

timonies of antiquity , irrespective of what has been already

proved to the contrary ; and when I do so , I trust y ou will cast afurtive glance now and then upon other nations, ancient as well

as modern , imputed to have been so pre- eminently superior to

them in all the amiable attributes of civilised life, and ascertain

whether they be exempt from the faults and frailties of poor

human nature, so unmercifully categorised and pilloried by“envy ,

malice, and all uncharitableness,”upon the heads of the Cimbro

Celts .

In this pourtray al of Cimmerian antecedents I would not al

together lose sight of external and internal facts connected with

the more refined times,with the more humanising policy of a

ColiscB um, a Tower of London, a B astille, or a n Inquisition.

Let historic B rennus and B elen, Caractacus and Cassivelaunus,and B oadicea, be compared with a N ero , a Caligula of one era

with an Eighth Harry , or a N inth Charles, a M ary , or a B orgia,or any other angelic, merciful, or life- unpoisoned potentate of a

more enlightened period .

According to the opinion of Livy , t he Celts of G aul, as of

Pry dain,were a nata in vanes tumultus gens ,

”a nation born

to vain tumults. A re not the masses of (pick and choose

the country y ourselves) occasionally guilty of t his very tumultuons

”

and vainglorious attribute ?

C icero speaks of them as a people replete with rhetorical

disquisitions and warlike virtue”

bellicosam virtutem.

Diodorus designates them the children of the nascent world

with large humid frames, fair skin, and light air,with elastic

energy , but little power of endurance or length of wind. M en

of rough ,wild, joviality , of boundless hope, vain as not having

y et encountered any th ing that could stand in their way .

”

Elsewhere he describes them as having an immemorial tastefor foreign expeditions and adventurous wars ; irritable, promptto fight in other respects simple and guileless ; and array ed

’

in what ? in perpetual skins, or rouged with universal paint,according to the cracked, distorted prism, the dim, one

-ey ed , glass

of a self-dictating scribe ? N on ! mille fois non ! but ‘clothed,

’

sometimes in black or white garments troveof f ur and wool,”

pecu

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

86 omB B o- cnurrc Fam ine.

bards ; his cannibalistic Ovatean ministers of state ; his undisci

plined, besotted, skin-clad Druids ; his hideous, amazonian, fur

rugged sisters, imputed, without a shadow of a proof, as havingmarried, one , a Roman of the patrician order ; another, a viceroyof the isle that gave them birth ; and all, as having been, when

pardoned, either imperial guests of Claudius, in the palace of

the Caesars , or recipients of his bounty in Imperial Rome,according to the wrong

- formed version of a Seneca.

Long froma nation ever hardlyA t randomcensured , and by turns abusedHave B ritons drawn their sport ; with ax

F ormed general notions from the ros e

On the other hand, in all the glow of truth , I seem to view

the Cimbric- Celtic peasant wives of y ore as those of Sparta, or

Ecbatana, personified in the present Cambrian race, so welldescribed by Parry in his tour through Wales, as nurturingtheir offspring, not in sloth and inactivity , but inuring themearly to undergo hardships and fatigues. Let the fair daughtersof indolence and ease contemplate the characters of these pat

terns of industry , who are happily unacquainted with the gay follies of life ; who enjoy health withoutmedicine, and happinesswithout afiluence. Equally remote from the grandeur and the

miseries of life, they participate of the secret blessings of content,under the homely dwelling of a straw- thatched cottage.

Whose little store their well - taught mind does please ;N ot pinched with want, nor cloy ed with wanton ease ;Who, free from atom s which on the great ones fall,M ake but few wishes, and enjoy themall .

"

And now, my friends, I say

To all, to each, a fair good night,A nd pleasing dreams, and slumbers light

LECTURE II.

THE TRIADSOF THE ISLANDOF GREAT

S eak of me as I am ; nothingor set down aught inmalice.

”

THE triads are great eastern and great western facts. They havebeen afloat on the ocean of time during untold centuries. Theirprecise origin is inevitably lost in the unfathomable gloom of

antiquity . Certain references to unknown events, and otherwise

unrecorded phenomena of nature , therein contained, stamp themat once as Druidical creations of a pre historic period. Theircontents were not unknown to Py thagoras, Pomponius M ela,and Diogenes Laertius as I may have occasion to prove in thecourse of my remarks. The peculiarity of their construction,

say s a learned Cembro- B riton, though ignorantly assumed bysome as a ground of objection (the objectors , I opine , are no

other than the painted school of skins is among the mostsatisfactory proofs of their venerable antiquity . Their very de

feets , too , such as want of dates and connection , bear ampletestimony to the early ages which gave them birth . And, if to

these he added the obscurity , or, it may be said , total inexplica

bility of the terms used in some of them, little doubt can remainas to the remoteness of the era to which they may generallybe ascribed. N or will it weaken the conclusion to observe that

in many of them, as noticed by a lear ned historian of the Cymry ,are contained doctrines totally at variance with our divine re

ligion, and which accordingly appropriate such to a period at

least antecedent to the establishment of Christianity in this

island.

These remarkable ethnological traditions , say s another com

petent and eminent scholar, the learned Archdeacon W illiams,are in full conformity with the ascertained history of the first

eastern emigrants to the shores of B ritain, and the adjoiningcoast of Centra l G aul, and with still-existing f acts . They are

u tterly free from the my ths , figrncnts . and barefaced falsehood to

which Hellenic G reeks , Egy ptians , Assy rians, Phasnicians, Indians , &c.

, refer as constituting the only records of their national

88 run ramp s or run rsu nn or ca n B RITAIN .

origin. N or, elsewhere, adds he,“ is it to be supposed that the

Druids , after their conversion to Christianity , falsified their owntraditions in order to bring them into harmony with the Hebrew

scriptures . So far was this from being the case, that they pre

served, with respect to the deluge itself,~their own peculiar form

of the tradition in which, as in similar claims of most ancientnations , the world at large is sy mbolised by their own land and

ple.

”

pefiThus, in the 13 th historical triad, we read of three perilous

mishaps of the Island of Pry dain—The first was the out

burst of the ocean , Torriad lin lion.

’ When a deluge spread

over the face of all lands , so that all mankind were drowned withthe exception of Duw- van and Duw- sch , the divine man and

divine woman, who escaped in a decked ship without sails ; and

from this pair the island Pry dain was completely t e-

peopled.

”

This tradition was common to themand all the civilised races

as was also another, that a destruction by fire was to be the fatal

end of this globe. B ut they had , in addition, a distinct tradition

that previous destructions of the earth had taken place, with theanimals and vegetables then existing, of which whole races were

thus irrevocably lost. This tradition , which is in complete harmony w ith t he discoveries of modern geology , is thus embodiedin the thirteenth triad The second perilous mishap was theterror of the torrent-fire, when the earth was cloven down to the

aby ss, and the majority of the living things were destroy ed.

The third was the ardent summer, when the wood and herbs,from the discord (ancord) and heat of the sun, and many menwith their flocks and herds perished, and whole races of birds

and beasts , and of trees and herbs , were irrevocably lost.’ I

cannot refer to any tradition of lost races of animals and

vegetables in a ny other sy stem of phy siology other than t he

Druidical.These ancient documents may be classed under the various

heads of history , bardism, theology , ethics, and jurisprudence,exclusively of those that relate, in a more especial manner, tolanguage and poetry .

I commence to b e somewhat apprehensive, from this classifica

tion of moral and phy sical doctrines , lest these alleged root-eat

ing , and hunting , Autochthons may not turn out to be, in the

long run , a match in pro fundity of thought and learning to the

majority of the painted school of skins ’

themselves ; who parrotlike, glibly borrow and chatt er of facts they cannot prove, or, pos

sibly , comprehend , w ithout external aid to help them over the

difficulty .

I t would be utterly impossible within the compass of space

assigned to this question , to give more than a brief outline of

one or two triads in each order , since each subject forms a detachedbook of some magnitude .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

90 msromcu .

occur for speaking of these animals in connection with an ancient

and extraordinary tradition of the Cymry , as recorded in the

triads.

’

Th! three primary divisions of the Isle of B ritain Cy mry ,Lloegr, and Alban, or, Wales, England, and Scotland ; and to

each of the three appertained the privilege of roy alty . They are

governed under a monarchy and voice of country , according to

the regulation of Pry dain, the son of A edd M awr ; and to the

nation of the Cy mry belongs the establishing of the monarchy ,

by the voice of country and people, according to privilege and

original right. And under the protection of such regulation

ought roy alty to be in every nation in the Isle of B ritain, and

every roy alty under protection of the voice of country . Therefore, it is said, as a proverb,

‘a country is mightier than a

prince.

’

The Three N ational Pillars of the Isle of B ritain. FirstHu G adarn (E u the M ighty ), who originally conducted the nationof the Cy mry into the Isle of B ritain. They came from the

Summer- Country , which is called Defi'

robani (that is, t he placewhere Constantinople now stands), and it was over the Hazy Sea

(the G erman Ocean) that they came to the Isle of B ritain and toLly daw (Armorica), where they continued . The second—Pry dain,

son of Aedd the G reat, who first established government androy alty over the Isle of B ritain. And before that time there wasno justice but what was done through favour ; nor any law save

that of might. Third—Dy fnwai M oelmud, who reduced to a

sy stem the laws, customs, maxims , and privileges appertaining toa country and nation. And for these reasons were they called

the three pillars of the nation of the Cymry .

”

“ The three Social Tribes of the Isle of B ritain. The firstwas the nation of the Cy mry , that came with Hu the M ighty into

the Isle of B ritain, because he would not possess lands and

dominions by fighting and pursuit , but through justice and in

peace. The second was the tribe of the Lloegr wy s (Loegrians),that came from the land of G wasgwy n (G ascony ), being descendedfrom the primitive nation of the Cy mry . The third were the

B ry thon,who came from the land of Armori ca, having their

descent from the same stock w ith the Cy mry . Thesewere calledthe three tribes of peace, on account of their coming, with mutualconsent , in peace and tra nquility ; a nd these three tribes were

descended from the original nation of t he Cymry , and were ofthe same language and speech .

The three primary great achievements of the Isle of B ritainthe sh ip of w dd N eivion ,

which carried in it themale andfemale of all living , when the Lake of Floods was broken ; theprominent oxen o f fl u the M ighty drawing the crocodile of the

lake to the land , and the lake broke out no more ; and the stones

ramp s. 91

of G wy ddon Carhebon, whereon might be read all the arts and

sciences of the world.

”

The three awful events of the Isle of B ritain. First—therupture of the Lake of Floods, and the going of an inundation

over the face of all the lands, so that all the people were drowned ,

except Dwy van and Dwy vach , who escaped in a bare sh ip, and

from them the Isle of B ritain was repeopled. The second was

the trembling of the Torrent Fire, when the earth was rent unto

the aby ss, and the greatest part of all life was destroy ed. The

third was the Summer, when the trees and plants took fire withthe vehemency of the heat of the sun. so that many men , and

animals, and species of birds, and vermin, and plants, were

irretrievably lost.”

The three combined expeditions, that went from the Isle of

B ritain. The first was that, which went with U r, son of Erin,

the Armipotent, of Scandinavia. He came into this island in

the time of Cadial, the son of Erin , to solicit assistance , under

the stipulation , that he should obtain from every principal town

no more than the number he should be able to bring into it.

And there came only to the first town, besides himself, M atthata

Vawr, his servant. Thus he procured two from that, four fromthe next town , and from the th ird town the number became eight,and from the next sixteen, and thus in like proportion fromeveryother town so that from the last town the number could not be

procured throughout the island. And with him departed three

score and one thousand ; and with more than that number of

able men he could not be supplied in the whole island, as there

remained behind only ch ildren and old people. Thus U r, thethe son of Erin, the Armipotent, was the most complete levier ofa host that ever lived , and it was through inadvertance that the

nation of t he Cy mry granted him h is demand under an irre

vocable stipulation. F or 1n consequence thereof the Coranians

found an opportunity to make an invasion of the island. Of

these men there returned none, nor of t heir line or progenyThey went on an invading expedition as far as the sea of G reen,

and, there remaining , in the land of G alas and A fena (G alitiato this day , they have become G reeks.

The second combined expedition was conducted by Caswallon, son of B eli, the son of M a nogan , a nd G wenwy nwy n andG wanar, the son of Lliaws, son of w fre, with A ria nsad , the

daughter of B eli , their mother. Their origin was from the

border declivity of G aledin and Eroy llwg (Siluria), and of the

combined tribes of the B y lwenny s (B oulongese); and their number was three score and one thousand. They went with Caswallon, their uncle, after the Caesaria ns (Romans), over the sea to

the land of t he G eli Lly daw (G auls of A rmorica), that weredescended trom the original stock of the Cvnn i. And none of

92 msromeu .

them or « their progeny returned to this island, but remainedamong the Romans in the country of G wasgwy n (G ascony ), wherethey are at this time. And it was in revenge for this expedition

that the Romans first came into this island.

”

The three invading tribes that came into the Isle of B ritainand never departed from it : The Coranians, the Irish l’icts, theSaxons.

”

The three invading tribes that came into the Isle of B ritainand departed from it : The men of Lly chly n (Scandanaviathe hosts of G anvel, the Irishman, who were there twenty

-nine

y ears , and the Caasarians.

”

The three losses , by disappearance, of the Isle of B ritain.

G avran, son of Aeddan , with his men, who went to sea in search

of the G reen Islands of the Floods . and nothing more was heardof them. Second—M erddin, the bard of Ambrosius, with hisnine scientific bards , who went to sea in the house of glass , and

there have been no tidings whither they went. Third—M adawg,son of Owain G wy nedd, who, accompanied by three hundred

men, went to sea in ten ships, and it is not known to what place

they went.”

The three gold shoemakers of the Isle of B ritain first, Cas

wallawn ab B eli , when he went as far as G ascony to obtain Flur,the daughter of M y gnach G or , who had been seduced and carried

thither to Caisar the Emperor, by one called e chan t he Thief,king of that country . and friend of Jwl Caisar and Caswallawn

brought her back to the Isle of B ritain ; second, M anawy dan ab

Lly r Llediath , when he went as far as Dy ved, lay ing restrictions ;third, Llew Llaw G y fes , when he went along with G wy dion, the

son of Don, obtaining name and arms from Arianrod, hismother.

The three arrant traitors of t he Isle of B ritain : A varwy , the

son of Llud , the son of B eli the G reat , who invited Jwl Caisarand the men of Rome into t his island , and caused the oppressions

of the Romans ; that is, he and his men gave themselves as conductoxs to t he men of Rome, receiving treasure of gold and

silver from them every y ear. And in consequence it became a

compulsion on the men of th is island to pay three thousand of

silver y early as a tribute to the men of Rome , until the time of

Owain, the son of M acsen Wledig, when he refused that tribute ,and under pretence of being contented therewith , the men of

Rome drew the best men of the Isle of B ritain, capable of being

made men of war, to the country of Aravia (Arabia) and other

far countries , and they returned not back. A nd the men of

Rome, that were in the Isle of B rita in, went into Italy , so thatt here were of t hem only women a nd little children left behind

a nd in that way the B ritons were we akened , so that they were

unable to resist oppression and conquest, for want of men and

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

94 ramp s or m

ment of country and nation. (Continual maledictions against

Vortigern, Rowena, and the Saxons, the traitors to the

The three combined expediti

ons are called the three mightyarrogances of the nation of the Cymry also the three Silver

Hosts, because of their taking away out of this island the gold

and the silver, as far as they could obtain it by deceit, and arti

flea, and injustice, as well as by right and consent. And theyare called the three Unwise Armaments, for weakening therebythis island so much, as to give place in consequence to the threeM ighty Oppressions, that is, those of the Coranians, the Romans,the Saxons.

The three treacherous meetings of the Isle of B ritain : The

meeting of Avarwy (M andubratius of Caesar), the son of Llud,with the disloy al men who gave space for landing to themen of

Rome, in the narrow green point, and not more,and in conse

quence of which was the gaining of the Isle of B ritain by the

men of Rome. Second, the meeting of the principal men of

the Cymry and the Saxon claimants on the mountain of CaerGaradawg, where the plot of the Long K nives took place, throughthe treachery of G wrtheym G wrthenan ; that is, through his

counsels in league with the Saxons, the nobility of the Cymrywere nearly all slain there. Then the mating of M edrawd and

Iddawg, Corn Pry dain, with their men in N anhwy nian, where

they plotted treachery against Arthur, and consequently strength

to the Saxons in the Isle of B ritain.

”

Tm: Law Tanns of m m. M ortu um, called TrueTau ns orrun SOCIAL Su n , as comprising the Rrenrs and Dorms of theOmar , such as they were before they lost their Privileges throughthe oppression, f raud , and treachery of the Saxons.

The three fundamental principles of a social state ; privilege,

possession, and mutual compact.

The three fundamental principles of social compact : protection, punishment, pre- eminence , in so far as each is beneficial tocountry and clan.

0 A king of Ireland, named Cormac, wrote in 260 de Triadibus, and sometriads have been

“preserved in Irish tradition under the name of F

“

The Irish march to battle by threes ; the Scotch H ighlanders edthree deep. We have alread

yspoken of the trimarkis ia. A t sup say s

G irsldus Csmbrensis, the elsh set a panier of vegetables beth: eachtra d of guests ; they never sit down to table two and two —Logan, theScottish G ael .

seem STATE . 95

The three privileges and protections of the social state se

curity of life and person ; security of possession and dwelling ;

and security of natural right.

Three things that dissolve the social state : afl'

ection , fear,and connexions foreign to it.

Three things that confirm the social state : efi'

ectual securityof property ; just punishment where it is due ; and mercy tem

pering justice where the occasion requires it in equity .

Three things that destroy the social state utterly : crueltyinstead of punishment ; mercy perverting justice through partiality ; and fraudulent judgement where a native or a stranger isdebarred of his right.

The t hree pillars of a social state sovereignty , the law of

the country , and distribution of justice.

Three duties that are incumbent on each of these three pil

lars : justice to all ; privilege and protection to all ; and competent regulations for the benefit of the community as to instruo

tion , information, and record.

Three things that defend the social state : power, privilege,and just punishment according to the established legal manner.

The three elements of law : knowledge, natural right , and

conscientiousness.

The three ornaments of the social state the learned scholar ;the ingenious artist and th e just judge.

The three proofs of a judge, (that is, of his capacity as a

j udge) : knowledge of the law ; knowledge of the customs, whichthe law does not supersede ; and knowledge of its times and

business thereto belonging.

Three things which a judge ought alway s to study : equityhabitually , mercy conscientiously , and knowledge profoundly and

accurately .

The three things necessary to a judge, in order that he mayknow and conscientiously determine any claim or plea brought

before him to be earnest in his own zeal for the truth , and in

searching it out by his own natural abilities ; to inquire diligentlyso as to find out truth from the others and to be subtle in

examining , so as, in any cause brought into his court , to discover

deceit, which , otherwise, though he were conscientious, mightmislead his decision, and pervert justice : for a judge ought to be

thoroughly clear in his knowledge of the cause brought before

him, in order that his decision may be just and conscientious.

The three chief duties of sovereignty : an honourable mutual

support on the part of sovereign and suig'

ect) confirming instruction in the sciences of the country the constitutional principles

so that the support may be according to prescription and law ;and confirming the privilege of those who perform their justduties in clan and communitv, and also that of foreigners in pro

tection of the community .

96 ramp s or run

The three guardians of law : a learned judge, a faithful witness, and a conscientious decision.

Capital infl ictions of punishment are three : loss of life

loss of limb ; and exile by hue and cry of men and dogs : and

the king may direct which he pleases to be inflicted.

Loss of life may be inflicted three way s : by beheading,hanging, or burning ; and the king or lord of the territory maydirect which he pleases to be inflicted.

Punishments by distress are three : seizure of property , im

prisonment and forfeiture of privilege ; when the privilege is

forfeited, the person and his descendants to the ninth generation

remain in the state of an alien .

”

The three mutual ties of country and clan : paternity , filia

tion, and brot herhood that is to say , paternity on the part of

the government, in caring, directing, and providing for the wel

fare of the community ; filiation in obedience to the paternity ,for the sake of order and regularity ; and brotherhood, in unitingwith and aiding the other two in their respective capacities , so as

to strengthen the connexion between country , clan, and regular

government.”

Three things becoming civil society : the sciences of wisdom ;the useful arts and the accomplishments of refinement .

The three supports of the arts and sciences instruction

given by teachers privileged and perfectly skilled privileges

conferred for the sake of the sciences or arts to those who are

skilled in them and rewards secured by law to men of science

and artists for that which is regularly done by them according to

injunction or agreement.Three things that cannot be cultivated or improved save in

a social state : agriculture]; the privileged arts and sciences ; and

regular peace.

The three primary pursuits of a firmgovernment : privilegedtrades ; scientific knowledge and agriculture : for from these

arise all other pursuits useful to a state ; and , as the secondary

pursuits depend on the primary , it is a necessity of state to

establish the primary ones in a privileged and regularmanner.

There are three national sessions, by privilege, in the islandof B ritain, [under the protection of the nation of the Cymry : ]t he session of the bards ; which is the most ancient in dignity ;the session of country and lord, that is to say a court of law,

consisting of a general assembly of judges and constitutional

assessors ; and th e session of union and maintenance, that is tosay , a collective assembly of the nation, consisting of rulers,chiefs of clans, and men of wisdom, from country and distri ct,

(or border country , [according to t he ordinances of civil community and laws, as afl

'

ecting a country in relation to itself or in

relation to a border country by andwith the assent and consent

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

98 ramp s or run

its signification : and such portray er is called the Emblem B ard.

And, 8 . The knowledge of book and letter, and of reading and

writing the Cimbric language correctly , and keeping book-memoryof the three subjects of the records of the bards of B ritain ; viz.

pedigrees of rank by marriage, descent of estates, and actions

and information worthy of record. He, whose occupation is that

of either of these three branches of erudition , claims five freeacres in right of his profession, exclusive of his right as a native

Welshman , and is to attend the court of country and lord, and

be obedient to the court, the judges, and the assessors, when

court or session is lawfully held and, in remuneration for the

information they afl'

ord, they are entitled, moreover, to free entertainment and presents by stipulation.

There are three principal branches of mechanic employmentviz. smith

’

s work , carpenter’

s work , and mason’

s work, and the

three are of equal privilege ; and whoever is of either of these

trades has a full right to five free acres , exclusive of his right as

a native Cimmerian , and is to be at the will of the lord of the

district to instruct the slaves of the king or the lord, or any of

their vassals , as far as the law permits ; that is , under the obligation that no degree of the craft shall be granted to any of thembut by consent of their lord proprietary and of the king.

There are three principal branches of household arts : cultiva

tion of land ; management of the dairy ; and weaving. And it

is the duty of the chief of the clan to enforce their being taught,and answer for their being so in court , and in place of worship,and at every assembly (cy rch) for worship.

There are th ree city professions medicine, merchandise,and navigation . Each of these has a peculiar city privilege,which privilege is by grant of lord of the district, wit h a securityof the administration of justice, and is distinct from the privileges

common to country and clan , for the security of regular commerce

protected by justice.

The privileges of cities are three. 1. That citizens shall notbe compelled to serve in any office except such as are comprisedin the right and within the limits of their citizenship. 2. A protection which shall secure strangers or foreigners who frequentthe cities for commerce from imposition or injury . And, 8 . Thatno privileged markets shall be held except in respectable cities.

Three things that are not to be taken to a foreign countryw ithout permission of country and lord : gold ,

books, and wheat.”

Three things that bar the rejection of a son by a clan : if

the son be born in lawful bed, and reared for a y ear and a daywithout denial of his legitimacy ) if his nursing shall have been

paid for, though he be the son of an harlot ; or if he be acknowledged by proclamation . After either of these things is done,the father cannot deny him.

SOCIA L STATE . 99

There are t hree kinds of heirs : a son by marriage with a

native by descent ; a natural son, acknowledged upon oath by t hefather, for the sake of heirs (but it is to be noted that a son ,

taken as such on the oath of the father, cannot claim rank); and

an adopted son , who is t he clan, when there is neither a legiti

mate nor natural, son .

”

Three things that appertain to every man personally : inher

itance, right and kind . Inheritance is according to the right (to it);and the right according to the kind and kind is whether maleor female, native or foreigner , y oung or old.

The three reasons for making laws : to teach men to avoid

what is unlawful ; to prevent what is unlawfully attempted ; and to

punish unlawful acts , according to their culpability , and t he

demands of justice.

The three excellencies of law : to prevent Oppression to

punish evil deeds ; and to assure a just retribution for what is

unlawfully done ; and thus to maintain justice and peace in

general , in country and clan , by means of these three.

Three indispensible requisites to a voter. 1. That he be aCymro by descent , without default as to descent, total or partialin his pedigree . 2 . That he be a complete man , (of perf ect use ofhis natural powers.) 8 . That he be the master of a family , thatis, lawfully married , and having children by marriage. For t hat,without these , there is no family in the understanding of the

law, and that for their sake, a man , who is master of a family ,will avoid any thing prejudicial to the rights or ties of society .

Three things indispensably requisite to a chief of clan. 1.

That he have perfect use of his natural powers . 2 . That he bethe eldest of those who have that use of them in his clan to the

ninth degree of relationship. 8 . That he be master of a family ,

having a wife and children by worthy marriage. Then, everyother man of the clan shall be his man and his relation, and his

word shall prevail over the word of every one else of his clan.

”

Three pleas that are admissible for not obey ing a summonsto court or sessions . 1. Floods in rivers which have neither

bridges or ferry boats . 2 . Cry of the country to defend thebordersagainst an incurs ion of the enemy , when t he person is wit hinhearing of the horns ! . 8 . Unavoidable illness oppressing him.

”

9 Thi s has reference to the ancient custom of summoning the inhabitants together upon certain emergencies by the sound of trumpet or hem,

and which was obviously of primitive origm. A ccordingly , in the Triodd

y Clndau , already referred to in these notes, the three trumpet motesor conventions are stated to be the convention of a country by eldersand heads of tribes , the horn of judicature, and the horn of battle and war

’

and, in a nother Triad, the horn of harvest, the horn of pleadings, and thehorn of worship,

’

are enumerated as the three hor ns of general convention.

’

I t thus aspears that the hornwas emploved onmost publicoccasions

TRIADS OF WISDOM .

I will now give y ou a few examples of the logical acumen of

the pre historic Cimmerians, as traditionally handed down the

stream of time. The reflex of a nations soul is here.

The three indispensibles of wisdom ; genius, science, and

discrimination.

The three stabilities of wisdom : what is right, beautiful , and

possible.

Three things will be obtained by wisdom : the good (things)of the world, mental comforts , and the love of G od.

In three things wisdom is apparent : genius, science, and

demeanour.

The three exertions of wisdom to understand nature by

genius, to perceive truth by study ing it , and to cultivate love and

peace.

Three things in a man that make him wise and good

qualities, science and power.

Three things with which wisdom cannot exist : inordinate

desire, debauchery , and pride.

Three things without which there can be no wisdom ; gene

rosity , abstinence, and virtue.

”

These examples, which I have culled at random out of the

triad-books of history , bardism,theology , ethics , and jurispru

dence, and so forth , will, I trust, be deemed sufficient to prove

the nature and contents of these philosophic documents . A l

though , say s the C’mnbro- B riton,

“all that now remains must

have borne but a small proportion with those once in existence,their number is sumcient (to adopt the words of the estimableau thor of the Early H istory of the Cymry to determine someessential circumstances as to the origin and h istory of the nation,

and the real doctrines of the bards ; and it is, so far, a pleasingreflection that a discovery is made of authorities that point out

an origin in conformity with a general opinion, built upon the

sy stems and ideas of the historians of other nations, without a

knowledge of such records being possessed by the nation itself.’

Ty pe of the wise, who soar, but never roam,

True to the kindred points of heaven and home.

on which it was necessary to bring the people together, as, we believe, it

was until latel in the gathering of the clans among the H ighlands of

Scotland. A n with respect to the particular instance, in which the use

of the horn is abovenoticed in the text , the Tr iodd y Cludaufurther describe

it as one of the conventions of mutual compact ,’in which the co

Operation of every free native was required,’

which will explain the reason

why the attendance of aperson on the cry of the country ,’

when within

hearing of the horns,’was to be admitted as a plea for not obey ing the

summons of a court.”

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

10 2 narap p , orrp p xox, asp p nawrp p ox.

It is , of course, a matter of impossibilty to summarily condenseall the proofs and arguments in favor of one or other peposition

in one or two ephemeral lectures , so as to satisfy the cravings of conviction, and erase the incredulities of foregone conclusions fromthe superfice of the soul .

In thefirst place, therefore, let patriarchal druidism be respon

sible only for the development of its own modicum of a hitherto

unrevealed truth , as far as the outer world is concerned. Let

other subject-matters in t heir turn incur not the brunt and tugof self- defence hitherto ignored, but put on the armour of justifiable aggression in defence of our maligned druidic lore and

nation in omni parts mundi. Let each subject, then, proclaim a

potent fact, long lost to mortal ken . Let each impress the stampof truth—of truths bey ond the scope or cavil of notions old or

new,when preconceived by imaged errors of the past. Perverted

repetitions of my thic or of classic ignorances and prejudices arenot, per se, and cannot be, as such, in the all- detecting manifestations of nature, from within and fromwithout, imputed objectsor sources of infallibility to the antagonistic faith of philological,traditional, and antiquarian researches. The light of truth

—of

bardicTriad truth—though ever hovering ofl'

and on, as a pluckedolive- dove, with its Taliesinian

“ tablet of device, outside the

barrier- clouds of ages, or darting to and fro, like meteoric fire,above, around the vapoured fumes of error based on loss of un

recorded proofs, cannot, dare not fail, e’

en then, for ever, by reason

of its own aerial impulse and force of natural law divine ; nor

can this heaven-born ray e’

er nullify itself so far as not to pierce,some day or other, its fiery shafts of genial Adamitic warmthfrom outlets here and there, across the my ths of cy clic fame,through ry thmical quantities unknown or lost, or never solved if

known, to Hebrew, Zend , Arabic, or Sanscrit elements of Cimmerian date, or thence to modern elements of G reece and Romerevealed , so as to prove, bey ond the veil of mass condensed,its Eden mission from its source on high

—its destined never

flagging hold of man and earth below, till solar ray s of G wir y n

erby n hy d shall be no more, and verify Oes y hy d i’

r iaith

G ymraeg.

The Druidical Institute was composed of three orders , as

B eirdd, Ofy ddion, and Derwy ddon—graecised by the Py thagorean

school, by Strabo , by Diodorus Siculus , and by others of lesser

note, into B apdot , Ovareg , xa t Amule t—latinised by Ennius,and Pliny , into B ardi, Vates et Drnida—anglicised into B ards,Ovates, and Druids .

THE B ARDS.

There is a pleasure in poetic pains

YVhich only poets know .

”

THE G reeks and Romans , though they partly agree in the nomenclature of the Triad ic corps, as above given , y et do not all exactlycoincide with the Cimbric prehistoric memorials as regards the

number or the functions they appropriate to the classes or subdi

visionary forms of the institute, but they all concur in the high

order of instruction , attributed, more or less , to each accordingto their own conjectures or other unreliable sources of information. This partial conformity of designation is a sufficient

guarantee, I apprehend, to establish in a candid mind the nu

doubted antiquity of their tenets , as well as the authenticity of

their contents, be they what they may ,in that respect, if it does

no more.

Such being the case, I will allow the legal Triad of Dy fnwal

M oelmud, a Cimmerian legislator who flourished some centuriesbefore the Roman invasion , to vindicate the original functions

and privileges of the order in its own emphatic declaration,

before I adduce other corroborative evidence .

The seventy-first Triad, here translated, is taken from the

archaiology of Cambria, and constitutes one only of the two

hundred and twenty- four of the Legal Classification

’

which ,since

then, consecutive congresses of bards have here and there amplified so as to meet t he contingencies of the occasion.

There are, say s Dy fnwal M oelmud, one of the learned and

accomplished kings of Yny s Pry dain, three orders of the pro

fession of B ardism

l .—The Prif- fardd , the Chief B ard, that is to say , a bard of

full privilege (a cowy dd or an associated fellow), who has acquiredhis degree and privilege of a bard of session, by regular instruo

tion by an approved teacher. H is office is to keep up a memoryof arts and sciences, this being h is duty as a bard regularly andfully instituted and also to preserve the memory of that which

concerns the country , as families ,marriages, pedigrees (arwy ddion),armorial bearings (emblems or banners), divisions of land, andthe rights of the Cimbric territmy or nation .

0

2 .—The Ovate (Ovy dd), whose degree is acquired in right of

h1s possessing natural poetic genius or praiseworthy knowledge,

10 4 m s sxap s.

which he shall prove by the correctness of his answering, he

being examined before regular and worthy congress of bards ;

or, where there is no such congress , by a lawful session, granted

by the subjects of the clan - chief of the territory ; or by twelve of

the j udges of t he court ; or, if this be not the custom, by twelve

freeholders (brawdwy r)of his court, who act as judges. M oreover,

the knowledge gained by regular instruction is not to be requiredof the ovate to entitle him to his privilege , nor any thing morethan that his knowledge is well- founded. This is so well regulated for the maintenance of science, lest there should be a

deficiency of regular teachers, and the arts and sciences depend

ing upon memory and regular instruction should be lost ; and,

also , for further improvement of arts and sciences, by the addition

of every new discovery approved by the learned and the wise, and

confirmed as such by them and, also, lest the advantage arisingfrom the powers of natural genius and invention should be

repressed.

8 .—The Druid B ard, who must be a bard regularly instituted

a nd graduated (B ardd gorseddog a graddedig), and of approved

wisdom, and knowledge, and of elocution suflicient to express

what h is judgment a nd intelligence dictate. This oflice has itsprivilege by a free grant adjudged to him by the sense of a reg ular

court of the clan , taken by ballot (coelbren). H is duty is to give

moral and religious instruction in the congress of bards , in the

palace, in the p lace of worship , and in the family in which he hasfull privilege. Each of these has a just and lawful claim to five

free acres in right of his profession , exclusive of what he is

entitled to as a Cy mro by birth . For the right by profession

does not abrogate t hat by nature, nor the natural right the

professione

The particular duties of t he t hree orders of bardism, enumerated in this triad are thus similarly described in the Institu

tional Triad of B ardism

The three orders of Primitive B ards : The P residing B ard , or

Primitive B ard Positive , according to the rights , voice, and usage

of t he bardic conventions,whose office it is to superintend and

regulate ; the Ovate, according to poetical genius , exertion , and

contingency , whose province it is to act from the impulse of

poetical inspiration ; and the Druid, according to t he reason,

nature, and necessity of things , whose duty it is to instruct.”

I t will now be my duty to analy se each term according to the

definitions of subsequent bardic congresses , as well as the uni

versally accepted interpretation of the same by the nation of the

Cimbri learned in the laws o f bardism and general literature.

The term bar-dd,then . signifies , priest, philosopher, or teacher,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

10 6 THE B AB DS.

usage of the bardic conventions, whose ofiice it is to mperiatendand regulate ; the Ovate, according to poetical genius, exertion

and contingency , whose province it is to act f rom the impulse ofpoetical inspiration ; and the Druid, according to reason, nature,

and necessity of things, whose duty it is to instruct.”

Again, among the Constitutions and Ordinances of B ards

and M instrels,” I find the order of bards classified with the

appropriate duties and regulations of poets and musicians,according to their respective degrees , as Dy scy bl Yepur, Dy ecy bl

Dy scy blaidd and Dy scy bl Pencerddiad, who , as Probationary Pupil,a Disciplined Pupil, and a M aster Pupil, appear to have been

the three classes of graduates, immediately following the Pen

cerdd or Chief B ard, though the order is here inverted. A s such

they had the liberty to itinerate for the purpose of obtaining

gratuities. The term Dy scy bl, the root of disco and discipul-na

is derived from dy sg , learning, and cabal, polished, bright.

Further on in Section 9 , I discover another redistribution of

the bardic order into four graduated and tour frivolous.

”

The four kinds of graduated bards and minstrels are

I .—Poets or bards, who wore the band of their order, and who,

when graduated, are intituled,I .—A Primary B ard

2 .- A D idactic or Teaching B ard

3 .—A Herald B ard ;

II .—Harpers (Telinorion);

III.—Performers of the Crwth , with many strings

IV.—Vocalists (Dadgeiniaid).The four kinks of frivolous are

I.—The PiperII.—The JugglerIII .—The Drummer

IV.—The Fiddler, or play er on the crwth with three strings.

Hence the bard Iorwerth accompany ing the sounds of

themelodious harp with those of the gut-breaking crwth

or crowd of willow,

’

sings

Tra fu’

r prif - feirdd, hardd weiaion c

Cy fl awn o dri - ddawn y madroddionN id ef a berchid berchy ll son deby g

e th hely g terig tor goluddion ;

0 1'

In the day s of the high primary bards, the fineministers of song,Impregnated with the three of el uence,

N o honour was allowed to w t resemb ea the noise of pigs,The dirty gut - break ing crwth of willow.

rm; B ARDS. 10 7

The crwth , or crotta B ritannica ,is mentioned by Venantius

Fortunatus, inA . D. 60 9. The crwth signifies any thing bulgingor protuberant.

’

R omanus ly ra, plaudi t tibi B arbat us harpaGmcus A chilliaca—crotta B ritanna canit.

These bardic regulations (modified from age to age to the

requirements of national congresses)continued,”say s the Cembro

B riton , to have an influence on Cimbric poetry until the death

Dafy dd ap G rufy dd, in the y ear 1283 , when the institution of

bardism was dissolved, after which the poetry of Cambria, by indulging in the flights and the romances of fiction, assumed a

character more resembling that of other countri es than it had

previously known.

”

Let us new cast a serious glance to G reece and Rome and

ascertain whether the druid bards had a literary—a civilised repu

tation before the Volusenian legend as reconnoitringly forged on

Caesar’s version by the expurgating mutilations of a Scaliger,who knew as much of the Asiatic history—the prehistoric Cimmerii of Yny s Pry dain in omni vel ulld re, as he did of the inhabi

tants of the solar sy stem, or of the man in the moon. I f he did.

he either ignored the magnitude of the idea or misconceived itsnational bearings

Several writers , both Hellenic and Roman, bear unequivocaltestimony to this point . H y perborean ideas , though not sy stematised or defined, were not ignored and nullified by Hecatwus,Herodotus , Festus Avienus, Ennius,Diodorus, Strabo, PomponiusM ela, Virgil, Pliny , Suetonius, and Possedonius, cummultie aliis,or Cmsar when rightly interpreted ,

without certain references to

their poetic effusions, their doctrines of philosophy , or their

metaphy sical or astronomical attainments , and so forth , as well

as to the civilised condition of the B ritannic entertainers of

Asiatic and European visitors , in the day s of Ezekiel, the

prophet of Israel.Lucan who flourished between 88 and 65 A. D alludes to

the doctrine of the M etempsy chosis, as chanted by the bards.

"0 3 u ue, ui for animus 11 u

Laudlib

o

uzin l‘

bngumte

‘

s

fates difl'ubr

e

xdi

o

t

‘

t

la23mm” ,

Plurima securi fudis tis carmina Bardi.

Ammianus M arcellinus , in accord with preceding centuries,draws our attention to another important fact, that the B ardi cumdulcibue ly re moduli: cauldrmtt . The bards sang of the exploitsof valiant heroes and nobles of the land “ in sweet tunes adaptedto the melting notes of the melodious harp.

”

THE OVYDDION OR VATES.

How charming is divine philosophyN ot harsh, and crabbed, as dull fools suppose,B ut musical as is A pollo

'

s lute

Where no crude surfeit reigns .

THE second order must now engage our attention.

The term of y dd or ovy dd is derived from av or of, atoms, andy dd,

‘ what is clear and transparent ,’

and is thus explained in

Owen’

s Dictionary , as persons initiated into first principles or

elements, a scientific personage, a natural philosopher, a teacher

of science, the name for amember of the scientific class in the

bardic sy stem in short an Ovate.

” This form or root was the

convertible element of Vates= 0 vy d= 0 vidius.

Ennius , one of the earliest writers of pure or readable

latinity , who flourished about 515 A. U . C. , i . e. , between 23 9 and

and 10 9 B . C. , confirms this interpretation as identical with an

early Latian or Roman poet. He could have no difficulty as toits primeval Umbrian or Sabine definition, since he undertookto write, in his Annales ,

’

the earliest history of Latium and its

bordering territories, abounding in difi'

erent tongues and satur

nian druidical metres.

Scriptere aharemVersibu

'

quos olim fauni vatesque canebant

Q uumneque musarum scopulos quisquam superarat,N ec dicti studiosus erat .

”

The Umbri, to make a slight digression into primeval Italy ,preceded , it is computed by about 3 0 0 y ears , the victori ous incursions of the Etrusci into their own territories. The Umbri andSabini coalesced with the inhabitants of Lat ium about a centuryand a half, more or less , afte r the foundation of the city of Rome,and combinedly laid t he basis of the future Latin from this

forced amalgamation of tongues foreign to each other. The

absence of the C in Umbri is a doctrine so well known to scholarsthat it requires no other comment than the citation of the fol

lowing examples , which must for the present satisfy both doubt

and curiosity—A ¢a for Paul , m y for n e w, E lia for relia, oclee for

cod es , union for catdon, a nd so forth.

Among this branch of the Cimmerian race would. therefore,be found, bes ides the le arned ovy ddion , anoth er inferior class of

minstrels, equivalent probably to the frivolous pipers orfiddlers

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

110 mmovrnnron on YATES

may be, what are the roots and p rimary interpretations of the fol

lowing Umbrio mixed expressions. I warn him that I willnot take as solved a word, though similar in sound and sense in

Latin and G reek , without a definite root in either, as, for instance,Dene or Aw e, schola or crab ), mola or uh ), which I consider amere shuffling of the question, unless the G reek term does reallypresent a tangible natural meaning of its own. I want to knowwhy they were called m ay , pvkn, and not W M ), why , Calm, andso forth . These terms I have merely taken at hazard as examples .

N ow, then, I ask , what are the direct and primary roots of agnus, arcus, arma, asdula, avernus—carrea, caterva, cuneus, cly peus,elementum, facultas, frmnum, garrio, gens, gladius, gnosco, jaculum, lares , lorica, mactus, menavia, meistreis, moneta—uncaria,oleum, Padus, penates, petorrita, populus, pretium, pruina, schola—testis, Tiora, Trebula, verus, Velinus, vulgus, which , now, are

enough, as samples, to prove, not merely the closest possible

afinity of the early U mbric with our own Cimmerian tongue,but also to demonstrate that the natural key to their proper logicalsolution is to be found simply and solely in Cimmerian principlesof acoustic philology .

I will, for the present, briefly analy se one or two, and leave theseand others for a more enlarged exposition in my lecture on our

Adamitic language :Padus= padwy s= padwy _padoas= padoa, in fact, the R iver Po.

It is derived f1om pad (pa- ad) what tends to proceed ,

’

and

toy s orwy , water. This stream, as we are informed by Poly hrius and Livy , (the one about 150 B . C the other about 5 0

y ears B . C . )was called Padoas and Padoa.

N uceria , or N ocera, or N u-cer -caer from cm , or car, a

wall, a fort, a city plural, ceirau or ceirae , the new city’

i . e the nu or new being the contraction of new- id , or newd==nov~us or new.

Tiara, from ti or ty , a house, and eira, snow—the root of am, cold

oraf , most cold. This residence of M aty n was situated on

the summit of the Sabine mountains.

Privernum, frompri or prif , primitive, and gwem, alder-wood ; as,Ti- fernumz

'

l‘

y-wem, a wood-house, &c. The laws of muta

tion are sufficiently understood by cosmopolitan sholars , so

that I need not recapitulate them here.

Caterm Umbriea. The latter has a similar root to Cimbrica,already explained

—Catered . N ow let terva, though not

sanctioned by the dictionary before me, have its equivalentin turba, and that, if y ou will, in 114180 . What then is theroot, if any , of either of them?

and, if the root be found,what becomes of the unfortunate ca , which we Cimmerianscannot allow to remain neutral or dormant, as is the case

with more than half of terms derived by classic schools

ran ovrnmox oa verse. 111

who seize a supposed arm or leg and leave the body uncaredfor, or~who lay hold of the body and reject the arms. Collate examples given to the world : the prefix ea or cat formeda part of the term for some purpose or other, when originallyframed ; so also did the suffix ea or f a belong to the bodycorporate in some capacity or other, and, as such , must have

participated 1n the blessings of the whole term.

It must not, however, be imagined that the doctrine of termi111118 in a, er, um, us, whether of nouns or adjectives , as well asthe formation of tenses, or other rej ectable forms of necessaryelongation, are not to be adhered to under certain restrictions in

this 1nqu iry after roots. W ith this understanding, let us returnto caterva.

N ow, ty rva or terva, Cimmericé, signifies a multitude, a host.B ut how had it th is meaning —from twij , a crowdy noise, a multitudinous stir or turmoil and W , again, from twr , a heap,accumulation, a crowd, amass of people ; and f a , a place. 0 a

terva, then, implies, a troop of defence,”and cat- terva, an army

in line of battle.

’ From this union ty rva with its prefix elementof ca, a

‘ holding,’

or with its other element of cad, from its primary root of ca-cd, a striving, a battle. M oreover, catty rva, mancient druidical enumeration, represented the number of 10 0 ,0 0 0 ,as the Hebrew B ief did that of 10 0 0 .

Popul (us) or popol- us= pupel or popel U mbricé= pobl (pobol

pobawl)Cimbricé 1s derived frompob or pamb, each , every , i .e.

every body , the generality of people, all persons, and cl or all,the whole ; or from hawl, a claim, a privilege, a demand.

This idea is beautifully convey ed even by amodern bard, inB ibl i bawb o B obi y by d ,

’

literal ly , a rolled book to all of the

people of theworld.

’

The root officékog is frombi,‘ itwill be,

’

and

bwl, interpreted as corph neu rhol crwn a cheuol, a body or roll,round and shut.

’

Let us put the case hy pothetically : Certainboisterous or aggrieved inhabitants of any newly

-established

community would , I imagine, lay claim to certain rights or immunities withheld from them by the ruling powers , whether justlyor unj ustly , as, for instance, the j am j usta vel injusta, as inhabi

tants or ci tizens of a city , say Rome, or as claimants of certain

institutional privileges attached to pob-ol Rhy feinig or populus

Romanus ; just as modern communists , chartists, and other demagogues , calling themselves , par excellence, the peop le, will insistupon giving the all , t he whole, or property in general, to pob

-an,

i ,e. , to every body , or upon claiming certain privileges beneficialor otherwise to all, by means of some chart or bill or enactment,as t he only rational panacea for the commonwealt h, in the senseof ‘

people, the whole people, and nothing but t he people.

’

B ut,

perhaps , it would be better, though 1 detect several Cimmerianexpressions, as was, pod, meistreis, cummultis alliis mgarbled Latin

112 nn nnn, orrnmoa, mx) nnawmnoa.

fragments of antiquity , and equivalent to our as y , path,meistreaid ,i . e. ,

‘ if the, any th ing , masters ,’

&c. , to select, gratia ewempli ,some old Umbrian or Oscan verb which was either lost, unknown,

or, accidentally I will say , un-employ ed by Roman invaders andLatin writers of that period , to settle this question more decisively . Such a verb will be found in j ust, and translated

f uerit by grammarians on an uncertain context conjecture.

The letters B and F are mutable and indiscriminately used in

Cimbric conversation, according to euphony of expression. The

double form of the perfect indefinite I have been is as follows

Sing.—1. B um ; fuais : I was ; or, I have been2 . B uost ; fuiast

3 . B u , buodd ; fues, fuest, f 12st

P lur.—1. B uom ; fuasom : We were ; or, we have been

2 . B uoch ; fuasoch

3 . B uont fuant, or fuasant.

I have thus deviated so far from our ovatian course in order to

show y ou that Cimmerians can , under all circumstances , maintaina tolerably good, if not a better, understanding than any learned

un-Celtic element whatever,with the old primeval roots of early

and later latinity—not to say any thing, at present, of the languages

of G reece, Palestine, Chaldosa, India, and the world. Whatthen ? A udits ct j udicateIh all sober consciousness , did not the Umbrian vates or ofy d

dion of primeval Italy , or those of Hellas and the east, commanicate something more tangible, more philosophic,more doctrinalto succeeding generations than the bare enunciation of general

terms—than a simple enumeration of druidical classifica tions ?

Else, how are we to account for the lucid statements respectingthe internal developments of druidical institutions that are to befound in classic records y ea, more, not unknown to the man of

U z, whose name was Job, as I will prove by e-and-by e, from the

Hebrew text .

Strabo , in his observations of western Europe, seems to have

been conversant with the contents of certain druidical triads , as

is evident from the following remarks respecting the incorporated

order of dru idism.

”

Was this inf ormation acquired ?or commu

nicated ?”

Was this order of instr uction compatible with a con

dition of a people steeped in alleged barbarism

Hap'

arram be nea t tmrra v rpm puha raw r tpwp wu v diapepom c

t ar tfiapdoz, re no t w or se, ra t 34111130 1. B apbot pew uprrrra t ra t trounc e

ovarec (i s upmrotot ra t qwawhoy oc dpmda t , re r poc n) pue thoy ta my

"Omar pikocodna r aaxovaw .

"

B ut among all these there are three classes of men who arestill held in especial honor, bards, ovates, and druids. The bards

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

114 ran nsawvnnox os naums.

and Salmatius, would anti- chronologically derive it from Spec ;

whereas, Picard, similarly imbued, imagines it to have sprungfrom Drius or Dry ius , the fifth king of G aul. The Teutonicschool, as if by magic spell, force it from the Saxon root of dry , a

magician, a term of a comparatively modern coinage. The Jew

ish doctors, probably from ocular or acoustic experience of the

order, derive it from am, or darash, as, one employ ed in

study and contemplation .

’ Does not this Hebrew etymology ,even on this assumption of posterior date, convey somethingmore than a conjecture that the Hebrew and Cimmerian lan

guages could not have been, at some pro-historic period, strangers

to the internal economy of each other or that the elements ofeach other were not unattainable and not misunderstood by N oachidic or prepoly theistic druids and priests, and the generations

of a Terach ? B e this as it may , the oak was immemoriallydedicated to [ an (or Jah , or, more phonetically correct, Yah, as

Yehovah , not Jehovah), as glans Chaonii patris , and was ever re

garded as a peculiar gift or emanation sent from heaven itself,

in order to celebrate his religious rites with no other canopy than

that of its own sacred foliage and the azure heaven above.

De cmlo tacitas memini predicere quercus.

It received an additional air of veneration in its connection with

the awy rbren or misletoe, when clinging to its majestic and

shady branches.

A d viscumdruidaa, druidic clamare solebant.

Run, druids, to themisletoe, the druids used to cry .

Ancient records state , that, whenever the misletoe reached the

upper brances of the ilex, a druid, dressed in white linen garments,would ascend the tree, and cut it with a gold reaping

-hook (a’

i

tharri a chryman aur), and drop it carefully into a species of each,

a sagum or woollen mantle that was spread round the trunk byofiiciating priests , to prevent the misletoe from touching the

ground. Virgil also alludes to the viscus in connection with the

oak

Quale solet silvis brumali trigere oiscumF ronde virero nova, quod non sua seminat arbosEt croceo fe tu teretes , circumdate truncos.Taliaerat species auri frondentis opacdIlice, sic leni crepitabat b ractea vento.

”

Let us now, my friends,

Expatiate free o'

er all this scene of man,A mighty maze ! but not without a plan.

The united talents of these C immerian and learned orders

formed thefirstHy perborean institute or philosophical society on

rm: Dnawvnnox 0 3 names. 115

record , and was the venerable parent of all the Roy al and B ritish

universities , colleges , or societies of Pry dain and the world at

large. N o university , however egotistic its views may now be,

need be ashamed of, or deny , the primeval teaching of its

unknown and venerable parent.

The institute had its penderwy dd or pontifea: maximus, electedout of the body corporate, or college of cardinals so to speak , andheld in reverential esteem throughout the length and breadth of

druidism, for his pre- eminent worthiness—excellit dig nitate

—and

his presidential dignity , as admitted even by Caesar in t he following passage

Autem omnibus his druidibus unus prmest, qui habet summam auctoritatem inter eos.

”B ut over all these druids one

presides, who holds the chief aut hority over them.

”

It had also its vice-

presidents and other officers, en role, of dis

tinguished merit, elected by sufi'

rage, adleguntur snfi'

ragio

druidum.

’

In those day s they gave merit its due. N o forced .

or squeezing patronag e to clan, or kin, or creed was there.

N o favour under the sun was there, as in the Ecole Politechnique

of modern France, and in our own Eisteddfodau

Q uestions of deep import were discussed and adjudicated inthese prehistoric literary reunions . Treasure t hem in y our

memories . Amongst them would be found, according to Diodorus Siculus and Caes ar : Professors of difl

'

erent sciences , as

that of astronomy , augury or astrology , geography , moral philosophy , et hics and divine disquisitions , ly ric poetry , and musicalcompositions. What more do modern professorial curricula ihsist upon

Of this learned assembly Pomponius M ela t hus writes

They profess to know the magnitude and figure of t he earth

a nd of the universe ; the mo tion of the firmameut and fixed

stars : also that they have their own school of eloquence and

pro fessors of pl1ilos0 phy .

” Think of Cambridge , G reenwich ,

and their troian

The same author also appears to be acqua inted with the contents

of some of the triads, for, in reference to the institute, he confirms

the doctrine of the pro-existence and immortality of the soul

inculcated by them in their schools to the vast numbers ol Cimbric or European y ouths who used to resort to them for doctrine

and discipline, ut forent ad hella meliores , e’ternas case animasvitamque alteramad manes. Contrast the tenets of G reece and

Rome.

Taliesin, a most illustrious fellow or ovate of this order, cor ~

roborates the exte rnal testimony o f the outer world with regard

to the doctrine of themetempsy chosis , in the following allegorical ,or symbolical, y et my sterious . passage

THE DEBWYDDON OB DB U IDS.

B um y n lliaws

C bum dy sgy frithsix; Cleddy f CulfrithCredaf pan writhB um de1gr y n a

B umSerwan sy r.

In this religious and astronomical formula, reference is distinctlymade to the rhith or roth, form, or sign, i . e. , the mutable guise,or external instability of the maid , or anima, as having been a

domiciled or zodiacal guest in various bodies , whether theogonic

or heroogonic, whether celestial or terrestial, whether human or

or animal in its symbolism.

The lux alina vita—the genial spark of life, had represented,during this oft- recurring state of transmigration, varied signs, or

forms of inte lligencies or of brute force. A t one time that of alegislator, as dy sgry frith at another that of a warrior or hunter

with a sword in his hand, as cleddy f culf rith, as a measure of

deified recompense for the display of certain patriotic achieve

ments or warlike virtues. Sometimes even that of an ‘aerial,

tearful emotion ,

’

as deigr y n awy r : at others that of anastronomer,as serwan sy r. This floating essence of humanity would floatalong the Rhodle Huan poeth ,

’

or‘Huan

’

s scorchingbeing the bardic symbol of the haul , (from hau, to strew, and eel,what is fine and subtle

,) the root of rth -ar, sol, or Phaeton ( thelatter possibly borrowed fromHuan s epithet of posth, or phoeth),on either side of Caer G widdon fi

‘

aeth y nef,’

or heaven’

s

luxuriant milky way .

’

Here the via lactea is represented as a

formation of gwiddon, or rotted and mited particles among theSerwau Sy r, the stellas ardentes.

’

or brilliant stars in the atmospheric ethm

, bey ond y gy fan- drefn heulog,

’

or solar sy stem,

whether of an Orion or Oroian in aerial space above, or of a Dolfl

’

wn in the depths of oceanic life below.

There is none like unto A l, O Jesherun !He bestrideth the heavens for thy helA nd for H is own triumph the atmosp e thers.

Dent. xxxiii , 20 .

The expression‘ bum deigr y n awy r,

’

fui lacryma in aura,

seems also to indicate another doctrine which the world wouldscarcely expect to discover in druidical or paganistic tenets, andwhich subsequently constituted a part of the Pelasgic creed,namely , the doctrine of contrition and its consequent rewardamong t he starry signs of heaven, as a being living in heavenin human form, a theogonic being.

’

According to the Opinion of a G reek historian, tears shed in

secret were deemed solemn acts of religion, as sincere evidences

of contrition to appease the anger of heaven. In connection

with th is idea let us compare the Hebrew lament, 0 thatmine

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

118 rue Dnawrnnox oa nsoms.

the Pleiades , as virgins who had lived on earth and were after

wards placed ih the stars .

”And again he adds, on the authority

of Ovid’

s Fasti, that the Hy ades were the rain- stars.

”

The most ancient poet extant’

will, I doubt not, be our best

guide and interpreter . What does Job, the sacred penman, dic

tate to our judgment ? Let him state his own version, either in

his own Hebrew, in that of the Septuagint, the vulgate, or in our

authorised version, according to the curiosity of mankind.

Canst thou bind the sweet influences of Pleiades, or loose

the bonds of Orion Canst thou bring forth M azzaroth in his

season or canst thou guide Arcturus with his sons ? K nowest

thou the ordinances of heaven canst thou set the dominionthereof in the earth as some astronomers, probably of precedingeras, had boasted of having done, without divine light.

The Pleiades , or seven stars , were, according to the my thi ofG reece, as deduced by Volcker, the seven historic daughters of

A tlas. the never- resting adventurous mariner, and served himas

a g uide in the ocean.

”

Though conscious of navigating through amass of contradic

tory evidence, I still persist in hoisting my sail with a view of

being wafted into some secure haven or other wherein I mightglean some information that can and will withstand the tidal

shocks of ages, and expose to mid-day view the everlasting wear

and tear of my C immerian bark .

M y port is t he Hebrew text. Accordingly , has , or Cimnh,is the term translated wkecabec by the Septuagint, and when cogastely resolved into its own primary elements as astronomicallypropounded by druidical nomenclature, resolves itself into cenaw,a cub of a bear,

’

having its root in ci, a dog or a m, andmah,or ma, 9. place, location. Hence, possibly , arose the expression

ma y of Orion Cimmerici , Oraian,

‘ jubilation, joy as the joyful day on which the early inhabitants , either of U r in Chaldea,or of Hy ria, or Uria in B cnotia. periodically began the dogchase, and jubilantly “ worshipped the gigantic Orion with hisbrazen or brmtzed club, as their ancient hero, or rat her god of

war and of the chase.

”

In the Phoenician and la B earla feni of Ireland the term camceacta corresponds with the A rctos, or seven stars which roll

about the pole, and is derived, according to Schindler, fromm s,

cimah , and cochaf (stella M ercurius . plur, cocauth), also thatthe Hebrew nun, chamah , heat, or sol, has its root therein.

Let us compare dates and notes of antiquity . Let M uller

decide , though unconsciously , respecting the adaptation of Cimmerian discoveries to the usages of G reece—how long af ter Cadmus I care not. The sou r of Orion is a lucky combination of

ante -Homeric times , by which a dog already stationed in the skywas brought into connection with Orion, the god of hunting ; so

ran nsawvnnox ox names. 119

that, when the bear was viewed as the hunting animal, amightychase, which was afterwards developed still more, swept over theentire heavens. The bright star which the G reeks called xvi-w ,

and the Romans canicula , is , with the exception of the sun and

moon, the only one, so far as I can discover,that occupied an

important rank in the worship of the G reeks. I t makes its ap

pearance, according to Homer, in the or woa . t he season which

ripens the fruit of trees , (on the 27th day of thempxtv - oc or cogwrn,

according to Euctemon and Eudoxus), and emerging from t he

bath of the ocean , it beams with piercing brilliancy and sends

parching heat to affl icted man.

”

M oreover, the term Orion is represented in Hebrew by has,card , or cesail, hope, arm-

pit, foundation . Here, then, the constella

tion denotes a part of an actual figure, with definite out lines, t hat

would, perhaps, I trow , have satisfied the un-Celtic researches

of a M uller and his school .

Again , the fable of B u g , or Eos, day light,’

loving and carry ingOrion , has lost, in the acoustic confusion of plagiarised terms ,its own Cimmerian and traditional int erpretation, as incorporated

in the prehistoric bardic, or prosaic hancsion of antiquity .

What ? I ask every poet, philosopher, and admirer of nature,what can be more beautiful t o the lover of the sublime than the

bardic version of the fragmental and traditional mabinogion of

antiquity , when the cos, or nightingale, is silently encouraged

by caifan y ser the star- like congress grouped , (the K iun , or K eivan

of Persia, answering to the Cimmerian Satey rn , or Oroian), towarble forth its inimitable notes of praise and G raian, i . e. , j ubilation

, to the long- expectant, y et forthcoming , y wmcr -ddy dd , orbrilli

ant dawn of a day , which is , en passant, the natural source and

interpretation of the aurora How so 9

This U mbric, or Cimmerian , term i s derived from aura , bril

liancy , having its root in air, a gleam of light, hence the Hebrew

am, or air a luminous substance ,

’

and r uf f) , to shine, glow,&c. ,

and awr,a portion of time, an hour. Those who go on an ety

mological expedition to aura, or avpa , a Latin or a G recian

breeze , will find themselves noctumizcd, dazzled, and confounded

by an aurca Phcebe in all her brightness, by an aurea Venus , inall her smiles , and particularly by the aureus olor , a swan of a

brilliant white colour, who will, on nature’

s laws of right and

privilege , spur nhis imputed golden tints , as an insult to his ownimmacula te colour that was his northern birthright, as well as tothe misunderstood elements of the two aurs

,

’

the one from aur ,

gold, the oth er from air, brightness . as in Virgil’

s verse below

Discolor unde aur - i per ramos aur- a refulsit.

B ut to return to our constellations. The B ear,or Wain, is

Cimmerically known as A rth and G waia . The Hebrews, as well

120 ms nsawrnnox os mwms.

as G reeks and Romans, generally converted the difficult Cimmerian sound of th into sh, pt, or ct as doeth, coeth, maethus , fordoct- us , coct- us, and mact- us : hence Aret- urus , or A rth of U ria,or hear of Hy rie, or, moreprobably , the U r of the Chaldees, withhis cubs, or cen- aw, cenach , canach, or cwnaeh.

Tavpoc, also. from tune, a bull.

Kapxw- cc, from cogwrn, having the elements of cog, a mass, a

lump and cy m or gym, corns or horny claws.

The term bootes I derive frombwa- tias, as though he were armedwith a pair of bows, crooked weapons, or hooks,

’

wherewith to chase

the A rthf awr , or Ursa-major, from the Corona borealis, an objectof strife, or focus of attraction between him and Wrobel, accord

ing to the idealities of our astronomical my thi.Dolphin-us is derived from dol, absurd, queer, ridiculous,

’

andfi’

wn, pun’

, a snort, a sound.

’ This sense is entirely lost

in the plagiarisms of G reece and Rome. In this dilemma letnature be consulted on her own domain ; her authority , as force

of law,is unimpeachable. Let the ancient name prevail, and, as

such , let modern tars be requested to explain and imitate its

pufl ng sound, when the porpoise or the dolphin , or dolf wn, is

plunging up and doun the ocean wave, either by the alternate

retention or remission of its breath .

“ F loreat natura perpetuo in

omnibus operibus objurgatores-

que omnes argumentis evincat !Draco, or Apa ttwv, is derived fromdraig ,adragon, fromits element

of dra and ig ,

‘what stands out wildly ,

’

as though in astronomical

proximity to Ursaminor. A s there are only sixwords in the Latincommencing with the consonants dr, and as dr are found only in

borrowed words , such as Bpapa , Drusus, and in the two obsolete

U mbric onomatopees drensio and drindio , which are purely Cimmerian. with the interpretation of to move or act with rapidity ,

’

and ‘to give trouble,

’

reSpectively , it follows, q.e.d that theRomansas an original people knew nothing of, and consequently cannot

lay claim to a knowledge, as such , of the signs of the Zodiac, but

what they afterwards borrowed from the G reeks. Even Aristeteles admits that the G reeks , prior to the time of Py t hagorasin 53 6 , B . e. , who was the plagiaristic general of Cimmerian druids,were ignorant of a zodiacal astronomy . Consequently the G reeksdid not know how to bring forth M azzarot h i nhis season,

”in

1520 B . e.,i. e.

, to calculate the nightly or y early appearances ofthe twelre signs of M azzaroth, the delight

-emblemed signs of M att'

s

rhith, the numerous signs of the zodiacal aninwe of the Lliaws

rhith of the Cimmerian f ormnice of our Taliesinian text. 0 ,

plunder of the starry past where is thy bastard xvé‘

oc gone

N ature , indissolubly allied to truth, and faith , and argument,must prevail . Job, the man of U z. on the one side ; the begad

kephath of the Hebrews , the bagatle qfiit of the Cimmerii, or thememoria technica , or the technical memory of druidic lore, on

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

122 m s nsawrnnox on nnums.

deemed the heaviest punishment with them. A t stated intervals

they assemble in a consecrated place, the discipline is thought to

have been transferred from B ritain into G aul ; and, even now,

those who wish to gain knowledge of that subject have diligentlyto proceed thither for the sake of learning. What ? to barbariansfor varied instruction

Elsewhere Caesar goes on to observe, Illi [the disciples of

the Institute] dicuntur cdisceremagnum numerumversuum,

” Theyare said to learn by heart a great number of verses,

”

(descriptive,doubtless, of their ancient history , philosophical tenets , and pri

vileges, as will be found discussed in t he proper place). Whatvolumes of untold truths are there here

Again he adds that, They consider it unlawful to committhose my steries to writing, although commonly

‘ in reliquis ta

tionibus publieis privatisque,’

th ey use G reek- like characters.”

Those over- sapient, over- scr upulous expurg ators , however, in

their imaginary zeal for a pure, unadulterated text, and in their

culpable ignora nce of the existence of two distinct alphabets—the

one, sui generis , angular and unique of its kind o nearth,the other

bearing a greater resemblance to the G reek or Hebrew than the

Latin of Csesar—ruthlessly and G othishly stripped the passage of

the only epithet or correlative term (i. e G rtecis) by which the‘original characters

’

could be at all explained or collated. On

reference to the plate

y ou will be able to adjudicate the differencebetween the prehistoric druidical alphabet and the N oachidic

coelbren y beirdd , or bardic alphabet , a nd these again with either

G reek , Plunnieian , Punic, or I lebrew lette rs , without the inter

vention of designing seholiastism.

Further 0 11, Caes ar remarks that in addition to their magisterial and judicial functions , they deliver frequent discourses , orlectures , to the y outh , [like our friends , the lear ned and aecom

plished professors of the M elbourne U niversity ] . de sideribus

atque corum motn, de magnitud ine mundi ac t errarum, do

natura rerum,de vi, ac po testate , immort alinmDeorum “

on

the stars and their mo tion, on the magnitude of the world and

earth , 0 11 t he nature of things , 0 11 the influence and power of the

immortal god

"

l'

is pleasant through the loopholes of retreat

To peep at such a world.

SARON IDES.

They awoke one morning and found themselves famous .

Aeam, G reek philosophers point out another druidical term,

under the designation of Zapombec, or Saronides .

I t will be my duty to discover, if possible, the meaning , as

well as the applicability of the root, either to the body corporate ,

as they did, or to a detached professional branch , or order of t he

same, according to Cimmerian versions .

The name, I apprehend, owed its original signification to an

observatory , or troian, erected on an eminence, in close prox

imity to an aduton , allor cy segredig, or consecrated altar,which ,

in t he lapse of prehistorical ages, became distinguished for its capacions oak-

grove temple of aSaran, orSaronis , by reason of the reputedsanctity , learning , and varied attainments of its graduat ed cotty d

dion, or associates , (from caw, associated ,)as the sodalitiis astricti

cousortiis of Ammianus M ercellinus, but particularly for the

world - spread reputation of its astronomical professors , its Sarony ddion, or Sery ddion, who thus became , so to speak , the corres

ponding members of the Phoenician , Hellenic, Ionian. Phoce an,

Punic, and other oriental philosophical and scientific schools.

Hence aapombec, saronides , became the generic term for druidical

astronomers , as sarony ddion. The former being derived fromser

, or seren, a star, and honi, to explain , to make manifest.’

The latter . also ,from ser and y dd , conspicuous. Thus each form

of expression tends to signify‘

po inters out , 1ndicators or ex

plainers of st ars : in fine,‘

astronomers druidical of a Sara n, Saronis , or a Troiau.

’

Thus foreigners of distinction would be induced , from age to

age , to pay them the compliment of a vis it, as evidenced in the

Hellenic philosophers , and H imaleo of Carthage ,who , possiblv

may have been sent as deputations from the ir respective countries

to renew the bonds of literary and scientific knowledge cementedby the annual or triennial travels of a nAbaris , the Hy perboreandruid, his predecessors , as well as his delegated successors .

Hecatteus , also , o f M iletus , who flourished in the sixth centurya. e. , a man of profound attainments in the science of govern

ment and philosophy ,

"expressly states that certain Hellenic

philosolihers , about the seventh century 11. e. , passed over to the

Hy perboreans , and left in their [saronidaic] temples preciousdedicated gifts be aring Hellenic inscriptions ,

”

a nd so forth not

unlike , I presume, certain astronomers , philosophers , and vis i

tors—imperial, roy al. grand ducal , and republican ,who are wont

to do the same at this day , with the interchange Q I'

presents fromone civilized country to another.

124 m s: nznwrnnon on 11111110 3 .

In triad eighty-nine we read of three illustrious astronomers

as Tri G wy n serony ddion Pry dain. Idris gawr a G wy ddion

mab Don, a G wy n ab N udd. A chan faint eu gwy bodau am yser a

’

u hansoddau y darogeny nt, a chwenny chid ci wy bod hy d

y n ny dd brawd.

”

Fromthis triadwe learn that these three celebrated astronomers,Idris the G iant, G wy dion, and G wy n ab N udd, had observed and

studied the phenomena of the heavens , were cognizant of the

motions and revolutions of the planets , and were capable not

only of predicting their periodical return, but of calculating their

movements, hy d y n ny dd brawd.

’ This expression is consideredby some as rather ambiguous, and as such demands a passinginvestigation. It admits of two interpretations ; first, ny dd, signify ing a twisting , or retrograde motion of the judgment ;secondly , the day , or era, of judgment : what judgment ? If the

former interpretation be accepted reference is made, possibly , toa

‘

prorsmn et r ursum action of the intellect, so as to be able by the

exercise of their judgment to re-calculate the precise epochs of

the orbits of the heavenly bodies at any given period , as de

manded by the institute. If the latter opinion, which I prefer,be taken,

it refers back to the deluge as a day of retribution,a

day of j udgment, ever to be remembered by the children of men.

In either case these astronomers were able to make observa

tions,’

and found calculations thereon, up to t he deluge, or vice

versa, which is all I contend for.

In reference to the latter clause of this triad the learned author

of Hanes Cymry gives the following annotation, which I haveendeavored to anglicise

There is a tradition, say s Carnuanhawc, the historian,

among the Arabians respecting a skilful and erudite astronomerof the name of Idris, who , they assert, was no other than Enoch,the antediluvian ; the latter clause of the 97th triad containingthese memorable words , main G wy ddon G anhebon, lle y darllenid amyn t holl gelfy ddy dau a gwy bodau y hy d i. e the slabs or

blocks of stone of G wy ddon G a nhebon, on which the arts and

knowledge of the world can be read or deciphered ,

’—seems to

point out a remarkable similarity to the eastern tradition respect

ing t he alleged antediluvian slabs carved and modelled by Enochin order to keep the arts and sciences from being lost in the

deluge but how, and in what manner , such traditions came toPry dain I know not. It is manifest that they have existed here

centuries upon centuries , for it cannot be a name derived fromthe mountain in M eirion, as Cader Idris is an appellation of a

comparative modern date in our sense of modernity . The triad

appears to retain certain vague notions of the deluge. It is clear

that the tradition was not taken out of the scriptures.

"

Since

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

126 ms nnawrnnox on naems.

protation, and are consequently lost, save what the runningcomment of the context supplies t he sagacity of the

translator.

3 .—That all these elements are, generally speaking ,

traceable to the Cimmerian, or its Hebrew dialect.

II.—That the Hy perborean Celtic druids supplied the majorityof the fables, or certain early mabinogion, which origi

usted the attributes and nomenclature of eastern or

western deities ; in other words , that t he Cimmerianswere the inventors of the theogony of the Hellenes as a

whole ; and as, inter alia, adequately exemplified in th eirAppollinarian worship, which was borrowed

,according to

the nu -Celtic version, or traditionary conjectures , of thestoic philosopher Cornutus, or Phurnutus, from various

nations , namely , theEgy ptians , Phry gians, and Liby ans,as

extracted from the following passage : Ton 35 wokhac rat

r owthac wept Gawr y ey ovcva t , r apt: rote; f ahtotcw henpia

Oon'

oiac, we aM ouper cm M a y an; y ey ovaow , aM a t 35 r ap'

A ty mr'

rwtg xa t K shrocc xa t A tfivm, ra t ¢Rv£t, can re l y chhote

cflrnat . x. r . N ,cap. xvii.

I shall leave the former prepositions to be proved while inci

dentally discussing various matters affecting t he immeasurablesuperiority of the Cimmerian language, 1n i ts various correlative

bearings of divine originality , over all the languages of the

world.

Relative to the second proposition, let us at once collate lib. iv. ,

cap. 85 , of Herodotus and Cor nutus , with t he cy clic poets , and

examine facts stated there and elsewhere with each other , bearingdirectly , or inferentially , on this point.

The Delians , then, according to Herodotus , also say that

both A rge and Opis , being virgins from the H y perboreans, came to

Delos long before Hy pero ehe and Laodicc : that the latter cameto bear to l lithy ia [the tribute imposed for quick childbirth ,

from its root of i , to , llith, enticement, temptation of pleasure.

and iau, (s.m a y oke, a bond , pay ment in acknowledgment, oriau, (adj ) junior , y ounger.] B ut that Arge and Opis had comewith the deities themselves, and that other honours were paid to themby the Delians ; t hat their matrons in assemblies invoked their

names in a hymn composed for them by Olen, a Ly cian ; and

that both the islanders and the Ionians had learnedf romthem to

invoke in their sacred assemblies the names of Argo and Opis ,and so forth.

Hear, also, as corroborative evidence in this court of enquiry .

what Callimachus states on the Hy perborean worship of the ia

stitute in his hymn to Delos . as translat ed by ArchdeaconWilliams.

run Deawvnnon on DRU IDS. 127

A ll states lead up'

y our choice dances

Those who in the east, west , and south ,Have fixed their lots , and also those

Who dwell bey ond the B oreal shore, a long-

dived race,

These commencing, send forth the sacred 3 eaves

Of wheat- stalk s, and the Pelasg i of DodonaF irst receiving them arriving f romaf ar.

’

Again, according to Herodotus , as remarked by ArchdeaconWilliams, there had been a time when the Pelasgi had no namesfor the numerous Hellenic gods . He had heard this from Dodonean priests and priestesses, who were also aware of the time whenDodona was the only oracle in t he country afterwards called

Hellas. Here is h is extraordinary testimony N ow whence

sprang each of the gods, and whether all of them alway s existed,and what were their figures men knew not, to use the expres

sion,until y esterday and the day before ; for, as I think , Hesiod

and Homer were only four hundred y ears older than my self.B ut these [on a similar conjectural basis] are the men who inventedthe theogony of the Hellenes , and who gave names to the gods,who assigned to them several offices and arts , and who shaped

forth their figures.

If such was the case, t he connection between the Hy perbo

reans and the well- known Pelasgian oracle of theDodonaean Zeusof the oak grove, at a period long anterior to Homer and Hesiod ,

leads us naturally to infer that in the earlier ages t he Hy perbo

reans were as free as the Pelasgi from the pollution of Polytheism.

N ow , though the Hellenic and Roman gods and goddesses ,with their pontificcs maximi vel sacerdotes beatee, are no morealive to modern faith , (save two ,

who, in heaven and earth ,under

one representative formorother , still remain, here below, workableproblems of enthroned man and woman deity , a sub judice lisamong certain conscientious theologians and zealous adherents

of the regina the Cimmerian, or primary Celtic language,which gave the former a local habitation and a name, is still an

ever- living mir acle, a standing monument of durability , not

merely in our own Cambria, but in the fraternal fastnesses of

America, notwithstanding t he impotent assaults and vaticina

tions of Anglo-Saxon and Cimbro-Saxon croakers respecting its

ever- impending annihilation from the face of the earth for upwards of a thousand y ears. Of all the tongues of ancient or ofmodern times it is indisputably the only surviving instrumentwhereby to solve the problem of Herodotus , t he Cy clic poets , o fCornutus or Phurnutus, as well as of our own Taliesin and the

triads, the only key to unravel the pro-cy clic theogony of the

Hellenes, and of the poly theism of Roman adaptations , and

other countless events and realities untold to collegiate schools of

128 ms. nu m pon on nam e.

science and seminaries of art, that seem to waste away their

glory either in an apathetic isolation, or else in a thundering ex

cathedradenunciation of vapoury conjectures against every thingpreviously , and, y et . not strangely , unknown to their own verbal

nu-Celtic code of Ce sarean criticism, and groundless idealities !Taliesin, having in view the contents of the ‘magnum nu

merum versuum vel sententiarum of the institute , chants the

universality of his bardic knowledge in reference to the arts

and sciences of the world, as follows

&c. [Citing other places.]

And then

M i wn en cerdded

A’

u twnga'uWras

se!

A ’

u tro a u trwy ed

H y d ultima.

"

Or, I also(as itwere, amongprehistoricorhistoricmultitudes ofbards, and philosophers of t he order), have profoundly discoveredin my bardic books a knowledge of all the sciences of the landof EurOpe and further on the learned ovate remarks

“ I am acquainted with their original bearings and ramifications , whether on oath or asseveration , by flux of time or pass

port of reception, even to the very uttermost or, as it were, to

the ultima of Roman innovations.

This Cimmerian idea is furthermore confirmed by the passagefrom the sto ic philosopher Cornutus , tally ing, as y ou will observe,with the doubts andmisappropriation of Herodotus in relation to

primitive aspect of Celtic and other nu-Hellenic theogonic

inventions.

Toads wohhac rat womhac r cpt Grow y ey ovcvat r ape m c t al ent:w hen paflowocac, 0 c N atmy a nM ay o“: y t y ovamv , ahhai dc t ap

'

A cy mrr toccmi a hrmc rat A ifivot, ra t can note nkhate

Cap. 17.

To this intent, let us critically analy se some of the D11 M ajorumminorumque gentium, and philologically ascertainwhether

there be any historical, rational, and national grounds for the

assumptions of traditional antiquity as to the authenticity of an

Hy perborean theogony , of Hy perborean astronomy , of Hy perborean metaphy sics, poetry , and so forth , being Cimmerian sy s

tems or fountains of learning—in fine, innovations transplantedinto G reece and Rome by the peripatetic druids of primevalages. Let us begin with the former wholesale, but hitherto unacknowledged, plagiaristic element.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

180 ms nnnwmnon en nnoms.

below, and gina , from geni , to be born, the root of y ewopatda druid priestess of a roy al line of ancestors . The Italianstill retains its Umbrio, or Cimbric, form of re, as Re d

’

A rmi,K ing at Arms IIHe di N apoli, non fa se non bombardare isuoi suddetti—emeglioVittorio, il Re unico dell

’ Italia felics.

U ranus= 0 rion= oreian, day of jubilation, as elsewhere explained :or, it may be, derived from the Punic ar

,or air, land, and

on, water. This derivation holds good in the Irish.

Ztvc. hence Zetry poc, a y oke, equivalent, or akin, to ion, a y oke,’

according to the bard, when he sang

Duw oedd pan and oedd Ian.

G od was, when Jupiter was not.

Jupiter, or Ju-

piter= Jov , or Juv, of the U gubian tablet, and pi

ter but what is Jov, or Juv what is piter Is the latter an

U mbric or Etruscan corruption of pater? then itwouldsignifyfather of Jove or of himself , which is inadmissible. Why , also,the sudden change of Jupiter into Jovis Thefirst sy llable,

j uv, is derived fromjau, a y oke, and pedair , Cimbricéf our, orUmbricepetur, in allusion to the dethronement of his father,and the division of his kingdom intof our y okedoms, when heobtained for himself two, as aer, air, and ttr, earth ; N eptunethe third, as mar, the sea ; and Pluto t he fourth, as af em, or

the infernal regions : hence the force and applicability of

the expressions,‘Jevis omnia plena, t . c all things are under

his y oke, empire, or control

Ille colit tem s , sub Jove fi'igido

Co lo tonantem Jovem Regni in ipsos imperiumJovis,’

Tumpater omnipotens fa cundia imbribus o therConjugis (term) tn gremium le tw descendit.

"

Jupiter ills pie secrevit liters genti.

gens was this Let the scheliasti reply , genti Cimmerican Colchidis l

"

once the prehistoric abodes of the Cimmerians. In derivatives 8 is frequently substituted for Z,t he change is observed in the E olic dialect, as Ares, or c c,

whence the Latin Deus. Jan, however, was one of the

three primitive names for t he Deity prior to its repre

sentative adaptation and monopoly by a Jovian idea.

Hpqz

-

zr ion, to the y oke, belonging to the Inn, as wife of Jupiter,orJaupetur of the Umbri , as the oer

, air, one of his newly-ac

quiredpossessions hencefromthis y r ian,ornaturaly oke,arosethe Hebrew mn, harah, to conceive. Certain grammariansderive it from an imaginary coined l lpa , a hero ine, a termunknown to classic G reece. Let us , again, consider this idea

in an historical, or fabled, point of view. The goddess is

called Boein g ! \Yby not , assuredly . that she had the ey es

and form of a cow,—wh ich is absurd

,unnatural : but that

rue nanwvnnox ea Daums. 13 1

cows were sacred to her and, as such , subjugated to her

y oke—wele , in fine , sacr1ficed to he1 honour and worship.

It 13 also stated that, according to ancient usage, the perfumeexhaling servant of the goddess , lw K aM cOuw ca , i . e. , 10 ,

Ian, or Ian, Callithuessa, appeared at Argos, and elsewhere,in the form of a cow which , doubtless meant that thePriestess was drawn by cows to the altar, under the disci

plined s1d4juy ation of the y oke.

J11ne= Iau~uno=J’

uno , united to Jan, married , or y oked, to 25119 .

or Jupiter : hence the traditionally understood origin . and

nature-appropriating definition , of this idea in conj ua: Jov- is,from cum and j ugum, i . e. , y oked to , or joined to Jovi, or

Juvi, as his wife.

E 1’

an dell altro degni e Sposo e Spesa

Q ui congiungon Io palme.

”

r fiocz Pheebus , from flaw,

‘radiancy , glery ,

’

the root of «pace,light, and bJ“) to live, the root of Bloc, life.

An n o y , or B el= Apello , akin to, and corresponding with, the

solar worship and deified functions of ‘Ap- B el

’

ef Taliesin ’

s

sacred formulte , as of the druidical Hy perborean B elus of

the Cy clades, and of Asia M inor also. The B eal, or B aal

of t he Liby ans , and the La B earla Feni, or the Irish Punicdialect, as well as the G ry nteus Apollo, from the Cel i

heme grich , or sun . The Irish expression‘ B al mhaith art,

’

‘ may B al be propitious to thee ,

’

or‘ B al dhia dhuit,

’

(0 1 ,Cimmericé,

‘

y Duw B al i ti “the god B al to y ou were

deemed complimentary addresses to a stranger along the

sequestered banks of the Shuir, in the sout h of Ireland ,

about twenty- two y ears ago . Its antique reference , however ,

was but rarely understood as far as my experience went .

Dclius ct Patareus A pollo.

G enitor tum B elus epimumVastabat Cy prum, ct V ictor di tione tenebat .

H is tibi G mi nemoris dicatur A polloN c quis sit ucus, qui se plus jactct A pollo .

Sed hunc Italiammagnum G ry naeus A polloI taliam Ly ciaz

'

j ussere capessere sertes

Hie amor , hwc patria est .’

Titan is also a‘nomen solis ,

’

as Ty- tan, or haul, from ty , abode ,

residence,and tan, fire , and haul. from hon, tn sow,

scatter,

and at, what is fine ,

subtle, ambient, the root of sh oe. the

sun.

U hi prime s erastians ortus

Extulerit Titan, radiisque retexerit orhem.

13 2 rue nnawmnen ea naums.

Titan, however, by a change of sound, becomes Tethan inthe Carthaginian, and Titkan in the l’hcenician dialect of

Ireland, and each signifies the planet of heat or fire.

B eam-

cc, from to beat, to thrash , to handle roughly , te

hammer,—hence vulgd, to beat away with a flint, a flail , aswith a fist.

Vulcan, l can, or l can, from ow, a breathing out, a mean,

and alcan, or y staen, tin, white metal—hence the corres

ponding expression, opifex stanni ,’

worker in tin.

‘ Fornacibus

'

1gnis anhelat, Vulcani domus,’ Vulcanus ardens ardet

ofiicinas.

’

Ame, from aeru, to slaughter,—hence a ipu , to take of , torment,

kill. ’

M ars, M avors,or M armar, ‘

unfailing destroy er, frommar , what

is devastated , laid flat, rankled, or dead,’

and we,‘action ,

efl’

ort, ardeur,—hence pap- aim , to fester, and poop-w , to

darken, to obscure.

Et arvaHarte coli pepalata nostro.

”

Vedér di sdegni acceso il ficro marteE crude ferro trar dalle fucine

Del Die di Senno, e minacciar ruinsE stragi, e morte in quests , e in quella parts.

110 0 5130 11, fromposiaw, to examine, enquire into, from its elementof pea, increase, and don, or ten, the wave of the sea.

N eptunus, or N afden, bears a striking analogy to t he one de

pioted in that clause of the triad of primary achievements ,”

wherein it treats of a ship of w dd N af N eifion, which

carried in it the male and female of all living, when the

lake of floods was broken. The term N ep- tun(us)is derivedeither from ‘

naf or nav,’

he that forms ,’

or nomef -noflo,’

‘ he that moves or swims ,’

and ten, a wave, as nav- ig-a- tor,

i. e. , Cimbricé vel U mbricé, nan, or navis , a ship, it] , blended ,

er inter woven,a , with tor, or dwr , water. Compare Cic

de nat. Deerum II. 26 . Hence N eptunus alto hibcr nus

Sale .

"Again, classical allusions are possibly made to

figures of animals ,fishes , and bir ds. on B ritish prehistoric

coins in such passages as the following

Q uippe its N eptune visum est , inmsnia cuj'

us

A rmenta , et turpes pascit sub gurgite plums .

”

Est m C sthio N eptuni gurgite VotesCe ruleus tens , magnum qui piscibus wquorEt juncto bipedumcurru metitur q uorum.

With these, and other passages of similar import, our home

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

13 4 ran nnawmnox on naums.

to us by Hesiod and Homer , since themy th-creating peopleof antiquity were hemogeneus. Certain peculiar gifts or

appropriate attributes are invariably assigned to the

gods

Where, then, are those assigned to Venus mW e an 810 ?On acoustic principles a Cimmerian would, by a little reflection, perhaps, detect the original theogonic term, either in

hofi’

rhodd- i- ti,’

even from its corrupted and mutilated formof A¢pod

~1~rmas hofi'

, lovely , rhodd, a gift, i- ti, to thee or

otherwise more compactly expressed in hefi’

deriti,’

in the

sense of fondness, delight, pleasure,—hence hof , or grata,

Venus, akin to xaptc, loveliness, pleasures of love, Venerisque grates vocibus,

”and rhodd , or munus, Venerismuneribus

potens, et trahit sua quemque voluptas.

Or, again, Aphrodite, may be philologically derived fromthe simple term of af radu, to lavish , to squander,—henceqfradwy , the prodigal one. Hanne in the fifth act of Plautus,asks a y oung Carthaginian, Q uid sure gnatmapud ademVeneris fecerunt ? Pwnus respondit, Aphrodisia hodie Veneris est festus dies. U pon this M . L

’

Abbé B anier remarks,they whowould be initiated gaveapiece of money to B ene, orVenus, as to a courtisane, and received agif t, or (rhodd), fromher.

” Venus, our G wen, or Olwen, was knownmCarthage asB ene, or B ean, t . e. , femina sumptuesa loci. The Punic termis still retained in Ireland, in bhean, or bean, a woman.

Venus, or G wen, is derived from y uan, a bewitching smile,’

and us , a term imply ing plentitude, debasement, thus,gweniaethus, a woman plunged in flattery , or apt to flatter.

Con nu sospir dolcissimo d’

amere ;ll chi nome tra caldi ingegeni ferve.

Hence, B idet hoc inquam, Venus ipsa, and epithets , deccns,

grata, lmta,’ ‘ardentes acuens sagittas,

’

Perfidium ridens,’

and dulcia barbare.

Quinn parte sui nectar-is imbuit.

“hours” , from pla nt , soen1g oe , torments, and tum, fractured, theroot of repro , either with reference to torments in general,or to a subdivison of paternal spoils,—hence domus exilis

Plutonia.

M inerva, or M inerfa, fromminio, to sharpen, or point , frommin,

edge , and alf au.—hence “

opera

aq s M inerva: stadiumaufert,"

and M en u solo vitam tenni

qtlc M inerva.

m nnnwmnon on naums. 13 6

Diana, akin to the unknown deity of the Cimbri, and equiva

lent to the Am erican Dianhofi'

, i . e. , di-anhofi'

, the not un

lovely , unexceptionable, irrepreachable

N otns et istegras

Orion Diana

the tria Virginia era Disum,

’

also claim a passing note.

Lnna in cmlo, Diana in terris, et Hecate in inferis.

Thus Luna, or Cimbric Llun, is derived from llu , a host of

heaven,

’

and nu , uno, una,’

united with ,

’

or one with ,

’

as

Llu- un , and Llu- una, Llun and Luna. The Etruscan tablet

has Llus, or Lus, and na=Lusna.

The cmle,’

from ceulaw, to coagulate, or scale, a vacuum,

the root pf roam—hence cac-eis ad sidera cali,’

from cau,

hollow. There is, however, another root to cal-um, in cool,belief, trust, omen,

’

which I believe to have been primarilythe druidical U mbric or Cimbric interpretation of the

heavenly abode.

Diana, as above, - hence the Thana of the Etrusci, probably cer

rupted by them after the capture of Umbrian territories

about 3 0 0 y ears before the foundation of Rome.

The terris is derived from tir'

, earth , land. The 11 and

t were mutable into th.

Hecate, er He—cast -e, from he, daring, and cast, gast, a canis fw

minia, a bitch,—hence,U nbran

Pmserfina= Pmsarfiy na, frompro, across, against, surf , a creepingthing, a serpent, and y na, there,

—i . e. , in the regions below.

Set-petites atque VidameInfernas errsre canes.

”

The inferis,’

or M om, 9. place of torment, is derived from

at, what is ever, or spread, and f er, or f ern, dense, cen

crete,’—hence infern-na, m us. The latter term is derived

fromworn, a sw ap , or palm inferna.

A llegat, ct neviss sty x interfiiss coerect .

G innel TsrtsroG innell

’

EreboL

’empie B elidi l

’ inventi ronoB Testphone, c 1

’

ultra furisA Proserpins ilministri reno.

186 m s nnawmnon on nanms.

Ceres : Cir- os, from air, a bounty , a been, an ofi'

ering a benefit,and es, a germinal sprig,

—hence ‘,flava et alma Ceres,

’

nutrie rura Ceres, in allusions to the drink-ofi'

erings andgifts of placenta , cakes or dough, and loads of branches,made to her by men, women, and children of Israel, as one

of the ‘ frame-work of heaven,

’

a‘Regina Cali,

’

and the

pollicitatfiw pluciarum, as we learn in Tertullian and in

Jeremiah .

Vesta, or Gwéste, fromwe , heat, fire, and eiste, the act of sitting,(safiad would have been the act of standing),—hence,

“Hic locus est Vests , qui Pallsda servst et ignsss.

Whence en emaa focus. Compare Cic. de nat. 67. As

Vesta is invariably represented and spoken of as sitting be

fore a table of perpetual fire, would not ‘sedendo

’

be the

better reading, accerdmg to Roman artists, who mustbe

have

been supposed to have accurately sketched the G oddess,either from ocular demonstration, or historical recollections,in that verse of Ovid commencing with stat vi tsrra suit, vi

stando Vesta vecatur,”or stat vi terra sua, sedendo Vesta

B ellona, B ellawn, or B ellon, from bel, war, and ileum,

‘ full,abounding m,

’

or llon, glad, exulting in,—hence, Dea bel

lorumprams.

Janus, the G odof theYear,who presided over the gatesofheaven,

was taken from the Cimmerianm a, or or

di, a ne

sative prefix, signify ing without , and anaf , a blemish ,

a woun as a guardian of peace and suppressor of war. It

is equivalent to the Dianan of our cognate Veneti, the

amiable deity ,’

the dispenser of tranquility . Let the stiident,irrespective of former prejudices, analy se the following expressions, as Joavis for dio -vis, die for ja or do , as

zeta, and Jan-us forW , or Dian-as.

B olus, Deus Ventorum, from awel, a gale, a breeze, a wind,hence the Hebrew m5, amt l, ael, or cnaawl, a temmst,a storm, and such-ac, changeable, inconstant.

“Hic vssto rex E olus sntre

Aes -c11lap=A is-culap= 1Es

-culap ius, i s derived either fromy su, toconsume, to do away with, or iaehau, to heal, and elwy f, adisease. Vallancey , however, derives it from aissi in the

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

188 m nnawmnoa on nam e.

Pereth and H iddekel, in quest of other gods or goddesses, who,also , must have had a corresponding share of universal wonderment in day s of y ore, and who, directly , or indirectly , have something to do, as will be seen in the sequel, either by way of comment or illustration, with our B ritannia antiquissima, and theHam-

alum Agatha of an immemorial world.

G rony n bach o wir etto y n erby n y by d.

CU LTU S B EL! OCCIDEN TALI8 .

What thongh the field be loat ?A ll ianot loat ;With thee conversing I forget all time,A ll seasons and their change, all please alike.

Ln'

r us pursue this subject from another point of view, and tryto work out afresh the problem as partially developed by Taliesinian formq in reference to B el and his worship. The sub

joined passage from Taliesin, and supposed to be an immemorialliturgical formula pf devotion will, I trust, when analogicallyexamined and put into juxtaposition with authors of the past,help to interpret shades of thought

'

1n connection with objects ofdruid worship, hitherto but ill understood. True it is that theenigmatical language

'

m which the ideas are clothed was adopted

on certain fixed principles of reticence and exclusiveness, so

that the outer world, uninitiated in the classics of the druids,might not penetrate the veil of my stery attached to the ceremonial. The Siby lline phraseology , so to speak , independently ofthe sentiments therein contained,must have seemed as figurativeand enigmatical to the audience of that day as the knowledge of

Latin 18 to the spell bound majority of Papal adherents, or as thesty le and allusions of B antine or U gubian tables, or the roots of

primeval Umbrian or Etruscan formula are incomprehensible tothe un-Celtic classic of our own day , however prominent or im

posing his learning as regards the elements et semina rerumvel

radices linguarummortuarum.

B uddug Veli

A bmanhogan Rhi,Rhy geidwei deithi

Yny a Fel, Feli."

rm; nnnwmnox on naums. 189

This paragraph has been very skillfully handled and paraphrased

by two of ourmost accomplished Cimbric scholars, the Rev. E.

Davies, and Owen Pughe, as follows

DAVIEB . PU GHEY rhodd y n

With regard to these apparently antagonistic interpretations,Carnhuanawc, the Cimbric historian, intimates his belief thatit is next to impossible to base any definite or well- regulatedtenets of druidism upon fragmental portions so antique and

my stified .

However my sterious or Cabiric the text may be as a tout ensemble, to the generality of readers , y et methinks I seem to view

gleams of Eastern light issuing forth in all the formalmood ofceremonial praise and worship, as personified in B el, during the

prehistoric age of Yny s F eb—t he Honey Isle of the Hy perborean

sea, centuries, probably , prior either to its Cimbric or G reciandesignations of Yny s Pry dain, Albion, er .B pt

-ravv1a , respectively .

B y collating the two readings with each other and the text, and

by comparing themwith Homeric and Virgilian sy nonymes, weshall be able to arrive at something like a tangible and intelligibleresult. This process of reconciliation will be still further elucidated by a future study of B aby lonian monograms as revealingcorrelative adhesiveness to Assy rian theogony .

The ofliciating priest or druid, then, is made to say , by oneannotate r,

wy a i’

th foliannafth oddiwrth Feli .

”

With aubtleneaawill I give unto theeAnd the supremacy from BSon of M anhogan, the k ing.

acceding to the other,

With seriousness will thee worship,Thou B el, bestower of

The questions to be propounded , therefore, are : To whomwas

praise or worship given From whom and to whomwas supre

macy delegated and conferred " A t what period did this druidical

act of devotion approximately originate

Died mewn aur

A urgy rnmewn w

Llaw mewn gwaithG waith mewn cymdeithasYn i

’

th folianaf

tr

M

aenoriaieth oddwrth

P cabogan Y t 90 8A gedwi anrhy deau

Yny s fel B eli.

14 0 ms nnawmnox on nam e.

A llusions to a Creator, the arranger and architect of the uni

verse,"as introduced in the older philosophy of the druidical

sy stem, are, apparently , thrown out here andm various parts of

Taliesin as pearls to be sought after and examined, when patri

archal worship was paid originally to the Supreme B eing underthe name of Ian, Jah , Duw, Ibr, Esus, or Hesus. Thus did thePersians and Etruscans worship Diw and B ear, as also did the

Latins theirDeus or primary divinity .

To arrive at any thing like a solution to this diflicult problem,

recourse must be had to extraneous combinations of confl icting

principles , which, for distinction’

s sake, I shall briefly designateby the epithets

—eternal versus ex atomic, designedm opposi

accidental ; G od-worship in antagonism to hero-worship,or man deified ; the Druidical or Py thagorean at variance with

Epicurean, both 1n its tendency and results .

N ew, 1n the first place, the expression Yny s Fel, as alreadyhinted at, pro

-supposes an antiquity immemoriably'

m advance

of any recorded history , that'

18 , in patriarchal centuries borderingon the flood, when the very name of Hellas was, as I have

already hinted, an uncoined word to Hebrew, or G reek or PunicG entile. The chaotic gap of the then worship ts necessarily nu

documentary . We must, therefore, descend'

1n the scale of time,and analy se what we can get.

The term B el must now attract our attention. It is either an

appellative or a representative of the Deity . If the former ideahe meant, traces of such divinely -alleged character will not be

wanting in those regions of the east whence his worship took its

rise, and where it was celebrated ; if the latter acceptation beunderstood, and particeps nominis et Umbra , the difficulty will,

perhaps, admit of a solution, even in the midst of nominal incumbrances.

N ow, B el, or B aal in the Hebrew and t nician languages,was originally deemed to have been the true G od, the SupremeLord, Owner, and M aster of the Universe,

’

dal B oreaallA’

ustre,

dal mar Indo al M auro. This neachidic interpretation, however, as regards the former, was discarded at a very early period,as only a trace of it is to he found ln one of the minor protill, in the lapse of ages, it altogether lost the savour of its

essence, and gradually degenerated into a mere ‘ human lord,husband , or owner,

’

andwas made to represent the sun, under the

deification or beatification of an illustrious hero, and, eventually ,the G od ofWar,

’which expression, under its sy nonymes of Beli

and B ela in the Cimmerian and Hebrew languages of a still

later date, came to signify" havoc, war, or destruction,

’in the

former, and ‘corruption, ravage , ruin,

’

in the latter.

In the cognate Armorican language, however, B el (as B al 1nthe Punic or B eal of the Gaedhil or G wy ddel)still retains a very

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

142 ms nnawvnnon on naums.

Hebrewger, signify ing a stranger,’

which , as though by prophetic

instinct, seems to estrange the garbled derivation altogether.

What, then, is the interpretation

The term, Cimmericé, is, naturally and simply , derived fromcarehar, a place of detention, confinement, a prison,

’—the epithet of which is , consequently , detained , confined, imprisoned,entombed ,

’

with other analagous expressions. B ut how is this

sense acquired Carchar, from the root of carch, having its

elements in e-ar-

y ch, as c= ‘ dal neu gy nnal a keeping,’

and r

or ar= ‘ inward force,’

and y ch, a termination imply ing oneir

cling hence, itmeans an encircling safeguard,’

litera de litera,a confined state.

With the merits or demerits of the my th, fable, or conte defées, I do not interfere in any way further than by transcribingthe following statement from the annotations of Game, OxonHercules ,

”say s the author, was fabled to have been, when

shipwrecked, swallowed by a m e, in whose belly he remainedentombed three nights and escaped again alive. This monster istermed xapxapoc raw , or the Carcharian dog of Triton,

’

which

B ochart makes to be, not awhale , but a shark, the epithet havingrelation to its terrific jaws and teeth, and which is called laima,

’

from its voracious throat and monstrous swallow.

This passage requires a few words of comment.The Cimmerian term for shark is mfir-

gi, or sea-dog, fromuser

and ci, also llamgi and tagci.The lamia or laima is, Cimmerica, a generic animal,

’

one of

the M phibious propellants, and characterised by means of legs,wings, orfins, from its its root of dam, a stride, a creep, a skip,a slide.

’

This propelling idea is perceived in llgmread , a sandfish ; inllamidy dd , a vaulter, a porpoise ; in llamwr one who strides or

steps ; and in llymgi a sorry dog,’

or lamiagi, a species of morgi,as above. Hence the Cimmerian and Hebrew verbs lly ncu and

levalong, or ugfalwng acoustically , and 1753 3 , to swallow, radicallycoincide.

Whether the prehistoric lamia, or magi, corresponds with the‘squalus m imus of modern nomenclature, I pretend not to

divine ; or whether, as a basking shark , it lay , as K olben informsus, on the surface of the water, as if to sun itself, and capable,from the immensity of its jaws and gullet to (lly ncu or)swallow a

full- dressed man ; or whether it was a migmtory fish.

”B ut of

something else to be proved in the sequel I amnot so doubtful,nor so sceptical . B earing in mind the above, let us proceed.

The singularity of this great animal is, say s Game, on theauthority of certain naturalists, that it has nothing of the fierceand voracious nature

‘of the shark k ind, and is so tame as to

sufi’

er itself to be approached, and even stroked. B ut it is equally

rm: nnawrnnou 0 11 names. 143

singular in this, that its food consists almost entirely , if not

quite , of sea plants or marine vegetables. Linnzeus say s it feeds

also on medusa (genre de vers radieres) or ste llated worms orspawn , but no remains of fish or of any devoured creatures have

been discovered in the stomachs of the numbers that have beencut up, but only green stuff , the half-digested parts of Algae (andother apparently inanimate matters). N ow this clearly is the

likeliest fish ever discovered for the reception of a human being,through a divine impulse, unbitten and unharmed, and which

would very gladly disgorge its unusual.

subject again for its ownrelief ; and as the disposition of this monster is so bland

,and its

fare so entirely vegetable, the interior of this capacious dag would

exactly agree with the prophet’

s description, The weed was

bound about uponmy head .

’

N ow, it ma be asked, What is the original idea convey ed in

dag, or rather J 11, dag gedol, as we find it expressed in the

Dag, then, Cimmerica, signifies, primarily , what is produced,elongated by way of opening,

’

as a‘cavity , expanse of entrance,

a threat, a gullet, a swallow,

’

as in the phrase, Y bwy stfil a dagodd y creadur,

’

the beast swallowed, throttled, or entombed ,

the creature. The verb tag-u does not necessarily imply the actof bruising or emaciationSecondly , it signifies what is produced or efl

'

used as germ,

’

thrivable, as weed or stalks : hence the Hebrew 111, dagen,wheat, and rm, dagah, to fecundate like fish, as in G enesis,Let them grow [thrive or fecundate] into amultitudeG edai signifies the terrible one, the monster, as ears-

y-

gedol in

M arion, the swamp of themonster.

B el will not allow me to prolong the application of the key anyfurther. Let us, then, return to B aal.

A t other periods B aal signified the idol of Oriental worship,

and corresponded with B ali, of Hindoo my thology , as well as

with the deity of theAssy rians, B aby lonians, Chaldceans, Ty rians ,and Sidonians. N ow let us, by collating Cimmerian, Hebrew,

and G reek expressions in reference to morning and evening twilight, endeavor to discover other latent truths respecting B aal.The English version addresses the king of Eu- B el as Lucifer, sonof themorning, as , How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer,son of the morning ! how art thou cut down to the ground,whichdidst weaken the nations.

”Here the original Hebrew term hilel

is renderedW by the Septuagint ; elsewhere, the HebrewB aker is rendered morning,

’

and Shecher early dawn,

’

with tag

as the sole correlative interpretation.

The term hilelmay be derived from the Hebrew holel, to im .

diate, to shine but the term, to be a light-bri11ging-compliment

to K ing B el, would be found possibly in hil, an issue, aprogeny ,’

144 rm: nnawvnnox on nam e.

and cl or ail, second - as t hus sy stematically reflecting a peculiarhonor on him by an imputed connection w ith themovements ofthe true, original hil , as hail

-haul, the reflae of the primacy lumiof the heavens.

Some of these nations worshipped the sun under this appellation ; and others are alleged to have deified N imrod as B aal,B el, or B elus, a name supposed to have been generic among thethe early kings of Chaldea and B aby lon, as the Pharohs, B elins,or Cmsars of Egy pt, Pry dain, and Rome. Traces of this t ect urealso discoverable in Hannibal, and Hasdrubal, of Carthage, andresolvable into grace of God and help of G od.

Wi th reference, however , to Phcenicia and Sy ria, this view ofultimate solar worship is substantiated by the statement ofHerodian, as well as by the frequent occurrence and conjunctionof both expressions (namely , B aal and the Sun, i. s, , Apollo orB el)on ancient Carthaginian coins and Palmy rean inscriptions.

”

Hence it is evident that this worship has left deep traces of itsexistence throughout the Indo-European race

,in the earlier ages

From the combined general character of Oriental and primevalwestern worship, as hastily sketched from above, it is thereforenot highly impossible that B el, or B aal, once signified the trueLord of the universe, and thathis worship degenerated into amaterial element, whether of sun, moon, or stars.

’

Sanchoniathon,

the (Egy ptian, who flourished about 14 0 0 y ears before our era,

that is, in the day s of Joshua, son of N un, states, as quoted byEusebius, That the Phcenicians in patriarchal times worshippedthe sun as f or 110 1

10 11 Ovpavov raptor , the only Lord of heaven,

under the name of B ecki -aha , whom, en passant, Eusebius afirmsto be identical with the later prerogatives of the G reek Zen or

Latin Done.

It is also averred that B aal-berith, or B elbrith, the Lord of Confederacy , or G od of Treaties , corresponded with the functions orattributes of mc opxtoc, of Deus F idius, or the fai thful god.

In the B ritish Isles, also say s a distinguished Celtic writer,the worship of B eal was celebrated by fires kindled on themountains. This worship has left deep traces in the populartraditions. The druids kindled fires on the cairn on the eve of

the first of M ay in honour of B eal, B ealan (the sun) : that daystill retains in Ireland the name of La- B eal- teine, that is to say ,the day of B eal

’

s fire.

”The old Irish name of the y ear is B ea

laine, now corrupted into B liadhain, i . e. , the circle of B elus, or

the circle of the sun.

This usage is primarily accounted for by the rational, and insome respects excusable, if not natural notion, in the absence,neglect, or annihilation, bien entendu,

’

of purer andmore sacredpf inciples, that the solar efl

'

ulgence was the represenh tive of

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

146'

ms nnnwxnnox on namns.

Sarcnides. In the course of time he became known as the

borrowed frigida stella Saturni of another school. This Cimbric

planet, then, was astronomically proved by the Cimmerian Institute to have had, without a compeer, whether in Egy pt or Chaldma, until replaced by an Herschelian G eorgium Sidus or

Uranus, undisputed sovereign away in aerial space, and to have

maintained hisfixed state, or regal stand, within its own self, in

in the absence of abelt-discovering telescope, and other appliances

of modern science, on the very verge, or point extreme, of theirown true, far- sighted, solar sy stem.

I am afraid the painted school of skins cannot comprehendthe happy , the celestial appropriateness of this Cimbric planetarydesignation, as being so immeasureably bey ond their puny ken,

‘ in the regions above,’

and verging towards the firmament ofstars.

’ ‘The two- fold chry stalline heavens,’

and the still moredistant primummobile,

’

the shechekim,

’

or atmospheric ethers,’

of druidical, Ptolemaic, and Hebrew sy stems of the universe.

In addition to the above, other truths may be, and are,

evolved.

Primarily , that the druids , in a strictly scientific aspect, as well

as in a purely mathematical point of view, must have been

geometrically cognizant of the cy cles of the sun and moon, of

twenty- eight and nineteen y ears respectively .

Secondly , that they were not ignorant of the interval of timein which Satey rn was periodically known and proven to completean entire circuit of the heavens in reference to the sun ; and

thereby to embrace a revolution of twenty-nine y ears and a half,

in reference to the manifold requirements of the institute.

Let the additional testimony of a Plutarch , so far as it goes ,convey the following astronomic piece of information to all N ew

Zealand chiefs of history , and their school That the inhabitants of the Hy perborean island kept every thirtieth y ear (minussixmoons)a solemn festival in honour of Satey rn, when his star

entered into the sign of Taurus.

”

What patience ! what zeal for science ! what noble, what divinequalifications ! what successful observations ! what accuracy of

detail, there must have been in the Troian of our prehistoric

Saronides ! I ask what per- centage of the very learned and

inquisitive Hume and M aunder school ever saw Satey rn How

many of these self- satisfied civilisers , and promoters of modernscience as applied to histo ry , can distinguish him from Jupiter.M ars , or any other planet enrolled in the canopy of heaven?

Comparisons, I admit, are odious ! are they not called for, y ear

after y ear, by the slanderous aspersions , by the technicamemoriarepetitions of the parrot order of scribes?

'

l’

he vastness and pro

fundity of druidical metaphy sics, the accuracy of their astrono

mical and other multifarious acquirements, were not ignored,

ms nnawvnnox on 1111111113 . 147

passed over, and insulted by Rome’

s greatest orator. G o and

consult Cicero ! inter alios. What causes, then, the difi‘

erence ?

the one knew the mental calibre of the lectures given to the multitudo j uvenum of Europe by the institute of druids ; the other

does not know a tittle , except sundry fragmental allusions, mendacious of paint, skins, and roots, in the nursery

- tale formed historyof his sapient y outh , and the more polished extracts in his manhood from a M acaulay redundant of ante-historical touches of

sublime inaccuracies.

In addition to the corroborative testimonies of Sanchoniathon,

Eusebius, Plutarch , Cicero , and Cmsar, in reference to the pro

found and learned instruction necessarily received by B ritish

and G aul ic y outh , I will cite a quotation from Diodorus

Siculus , in his own quaint sty le, respecting the periodical knowledge of sidereal revolutions carried into efl

’

ect by the scholastic

inhabitants of the H y perborean island—our Yny s Pry dain

The inhabitants believed [on certain data known to him and

them] that Apollo [or B el] descended into their island at the

end of every nineteen y ears [i. e. , the cy cle of the moon] inwhichperiod of time the sun and moon having performed thetr variousrevolutions, return to the same point, and begin to repeat the

same revolution. This is called by the G reeks the great y ear, orthe cy cle of the meton.

Again , I cannot allowmy self to quit Phcenicia, its gods, andTemple of Orchul, or Orchoul, with his cestus and club cut at a

Saronis of the druids, without adverting to amost extraordinaryhistorical event bearing on the stern prehistoric realities of triadic

records, that took place in the reign of Ithabel, or Eth B aal, the

fifth king of the Sidonians, a priest of Astarte , and father ofthe queen, wife of Ahab, K ing of Israel, (in the y ear 0 18 or 0 10a. e. , according to chronological versions.)The second and third clauses of the triad on awful events

allude to the trembling of the torrentfire,”and to the intensity

of the summer drought that proved destructive to animate and

inanimate creation.

The manifold bearings of the triad in reference to the rainless,dewless, tumps of Yny s Pry dain and the far east, were never lost

sight of by the bards of all ages. Certain historical allusions

have been handed down to us in some of the magnum numerameemmm,

’

(vel sententiarum)of the druids, which Ce sar uninten

tionally corroborates, if not as to the nature of their historical

contents, at all events as to their antiquity , from generation to

generation, from local tradition to local tradition. Sometimes ina form or opus canendi vel scribendi, I am free to admit, of ahitherto unintelligible, if not inexplicable, intactness of identifi

cation, unless supported by foreign evidence bearing on themainfeatures of the event, unless they can be made referable to the

148 m s nnawvnnon on nanms.

more salient points of such a catastrOphe, in relation to the partial,if not total, extinction in certain cases

,of divers tribes of the

human family , of beasts of the field and birds of the air, as well

as to the unexampled forlorn aspect of the wide domain of nature

Let us, then, ascertain whether any events parallel to druid

lore are to be found in any of the annals of sacred or profane

literature in reference to dewless and rainless phenomena about

the age of Homer, and the early k ings of Israel, coincident andcoexisting with the antiquity of the triad under consideration.

In the y ear 10 56 before the Christian Era we read in Samuelrelative to a corresponding twmpath diwlith of prehistoric Prydain, the following remarkable natural similarity of convulsed

action in Palestine and neighbouring countries Yemountainsof G ilboa,

”say s the sacred writer, let there be no dew, neither

rain, nor fields of ofl'

erings.

” Again, in the y ears 0 18 , or 0 10

a. o., as stated by the author of the Evidence of Profane H is

tory ,”chapter xiv, I find these words The prophet Elijah

was sent by the Lord to Ahab and his idolatrous queen , the

daughter of the K ing of Sidon ; and his threats of divine judgment were followed by a drought of three y ears, during which

time neither dewnor rain fell from heaven ; and in consequence ofit a famine devastated not only the land of Israel, but that ofPhcenicia.

” This fact is substantiated by the Jewish historian,

Ant. C.,viii. c. 13 . The Ty rian annals recorded one or other

of these droughts, as we learn from Josephus, who thus quotesthe historian M enander : In the time of E th-B aal therewas

extreme drought, which lasted from themonth of Hy perborea ns,

till the same month of the following y ear. Pray ers being put upfor averting the judgment were followed by mighty claps ofthunder, of a character and intensity till then unknown.

Again, in 1 K ings, xvii. As the Lord G od of Israel liveth ,

before whom I stand, there shall be no more dew nor rain three

y ears but according to my word.

Also , in St. James’

s Epistle, in allusion to some of the aboverecorded events , it is stated that It rained not on the earth bythe space of three y ears and sixmonths.

”

With the preceding confirmatory extracts let us compare a

parallel or analogous result in the distant Indies with the triadic‘ thundering , trembling torrent of fire,

’

as a never-dy ing Umbriotradition of the then Imperial Rome

Jam rapidus torrens Sitientes Sirius IndosA rdebat ee ls , et medium sol iguene orbemHauserat, arebant herbe , et cava flumina siccisFaucibus ad limam radii tepefacta coquebantCumProteus consueta petons efluctibus antraIbat, cum vasti circum gens humida pontiExultans , rerun dispergit amarum.

”

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

150 fax nznwxnnon ca naums.

Again, in the G eorgics, the sacrificial ceremony was thus cele

brated

Scrape in honors dedmmedic stans hostia ad aram,

Lanes dumniveficircumdatur infula vittaInter eunctantes ceeedit moribunda ministros,A ut si quam ferro mactaverat ante sacerdos,Inde neque impositis ardent cltaria fibrisN ee responsa potest ccnsultus reddere sates,A c vix supposrte tinguntur

We now come to the B uddrody dd F eli, or B el, the bestower of

gifts , as banquets and wines, and so forth,

’

in his dignity or

quality of deified king and priest, by the intermediation of his

vates, sacerdotes, and ministri .

Instaurant epulas ct menus grata secundeDona ferunt °

"

Again let Virgil describe the generic B el of Yny s Pry dain, in

his regal attributes of Rhi , as prince or king. Let him also point

out and antedate his chronological appearance on the stage of

primeval life, as a pure emanation of gorgeous Orientalismtransplanted westwards

A tque equidemTeucrummemini Sidona venireF imbus ex

plulsum patriis , nova regna petentem

A uxilio B e G enitor tum B elus opimamVastabat Cy prum et victor ditione teuchat.

And elsewhere he goes on to depict and sanction his

B uddrody dd in the forthcoming ceremonial banquet

Postquamprima quies epulis , menscque remoteCrateras magnos statuunt, et vina coronant

H ie regina gravem gemmis a ue popcseit,Imp levitque merepateram, quem elus et omnesA B elo soliti .

"

In another poem,of a difi

‘

erent order, and referring to other sub

jects of later antiquity , Taliesin speaks allegorically of

A serpent with chains,Towering and plundering,With armed wmgs,

From G ermania.

Compare these passages with the above

F u'

t ilicet coy er EuroSpelumcamque petit pegbus timer addulitU t sese incluait ; ruptisque immane eatenisDejccit saxum.

"

Paribusque revinxitSementem spir it

—ventosque addidit alas .

Compare, also ,

‘ Draco multifidas linquas vibrare'

of ValeriusF laccus .

re s nnawvnncx on 1111111118 . 161

And, finally , in reference to the Virgilian and druidical doc

trines implanted on a knowledge of the “ herbw,flores, comm,

populus, arbores, et folia,

’

there is more than amere poetic orCimmerian co incidence of floricultural and arborean allegory of

language. The sciencewas one of Oriental origin, and grew into

vitality and magnitude of religious dimensions under t he fostering aid of druidical cultivation and traditionary lore, at epochs

anterior to the written and borrowed verse orprose of G reece and

Rome.

A s Taliesin must necessarily have represented the ever- recur

ring viva voce germs of druidical knowledge, as acquired by himand communicated by members of the institute, and by him and

others again to other bardic European students, it might perhapsbe not uninteresting to ascertain something respecting the recondite allusions or insinuating processes of deduction arrived at

in that my sterious free-mason- like school in reference to the symbols of the forest. I am indebted to M ichelet

’

s history of Francefor the following quotations, as found in the ‘ illustrations,

’

but

derived from Am erican and Cimbric sources. I reserve the

application to a future occasion.

“ I know,

”say s Taliesin,

“ the intent of the trees ; I knowwhich was decreed praise or disgrace, by the intention of the

memorial trees of the sages,”and he celebrates the engagement

of the sprigs of the trees or of devices, and their battle with the

learned he could delineate t he elementary trees and reeds , and

tells us when the Sprigs were marked in the small tablet of

devices , when they altered their voice : and so forth.

The B ucolics and G eorgics of Virgil abound in druidical orallegorical my steries, both floral and arborean.

Trees ,”according to the same authority , are still used sym

bolically by the Welsh and the G aels , [but in a totally difl'

erent

aspect] . The hazel, for instance, signifies‘ love betray ed.

’

The

Caledonian M erlin [Taliesin is Cambrian] laments that the

authority of the sprigs was beginning to be disregarded.

’

The

Irish word cos, the primitive meaning of which was tree,’

was

applied to a man of letters. F eadha, wood or tree, became thedesignation of the prophets , or wise men. In like manner, inSanscrit, bod

’

hi signifies‘ the Indian fig, and buddhist means

the sage.

’

A nd, as imagination bodies forthThe formof things unknown, the poet

’s pen

“Turns them to shape. and gives to [something]A local habitation and a name.

”

LECTURE IV.

SIMBOLA ELEMEN’

I‘

OBUM VEL SEMINA RERUM .

Signs are either to represent or resemble things, or only to intimate andsuggest them to themind. A nd our ideas being the signs of what is

intended or supposed therein, are in such sort and so far right as theydc either represent or resemble the object of thought, or as they do at

least intimate it to the mind, by virtue of some natural connection or

proper appointment .

SYM B OL I .

A s l walked by m lf l said

A nd thus my said tome,Look to th y self , and take care of thy self,F or nobody takes care for thee

So I turned tc my self and I answered my selfIn the self- same reverie,

Look to thy self, or look not to m 1!

The self- same thing will it be.

"I“

Tns symbol l, under the idea of its entire alphabetical unity ,and perpendicularity of stroke or bar, as exemplified in Coelbreny B eirdd , inherently represents man, in his mgnediad unionggrchawl,

’

as the first person, the pronoun par excellence, the pre

nomination, the supreme head or ruling power, in contradistinc

tion to the genera l horizontal or zig-zag attitude of the brute

creation, and signifies an upright, dependent y et independentquality , as far as regards dignity of creation and destiny , theelements of intelligence , and the instincts of forethought, whetherasa poetical, a religious, or judicial agent in the scale of druidism.

Hence the traditional adaptation of the sign or expression to an

unique aspect or condition of the mind, as fawr,’

ego magnus,I the great ; y f fawr,

’

ego ipse magnus, I mvself the great

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

154 srrmou l nnnnnxronun .

SYM B OL III .

How fleet is a glance of themind !Compared W i th the speed of its flight.

The tem itself lags behind,And e swift- winged arrows of light.

Tan third druidical symbol, sometimes found impressed onour B ritish prehistoric coins, and invariably amxed to the peri

odical programmes of bardic congresses, contains three strokesor bars , one perpendicular in the centre, and two oblique lines ,one on either side. What can these druidical hierogly phics of anAsian, Egy ptian, or European t y pe or tendency signify ? Theymust have some recondite intelligible meaning or other. The

solution of this enigma has not hitherto been, philosophically or

otherwise, grappled with, as far as my scanty reading of Cimbricliterature enables me to judge. I venture, therefore, though nusupported by bardic authorities and despite the reticence of

unrevealed documents, to hazard, in all the humility of an in

quirer after the my steries and revelations of truth , an Opinion of

my own . I pretend not to the elaborate researches of a B elzoni,a Lay ard, or a Rawlinson, in this new field of labor. B etter afailure than no attempt, or never turn, n

'ver spin.

”

In the central perpendicular line, according to the definitionalready given, I detect the Penderwy dd or President of theDruidical Institute , in his quality of U n B enaeth or one

supreme head of unus prosect ,’

or pontifex maximus and focusof intelligence, as a representative centre of N oachidic divine unity .

And in the diverging lines I discover two other graduated emanations of the triadic institute, represented by an imputed lessefl

'

ulgent imagery of humanity in the deviating persons of thePenbardd, or chief presiding hard, and the Pen Ofy dd, or chiefovate, and reflecting the halo of their alliance by a distinct y etinseparable union, as A rwy ddion or armorial bearers, to the Penderwy dd. Each of these divisional supporters do not aver, muchless infringe upon, according to the unfathomable law of Unbonaeth , the equality of official rights or privileges of the other, in

asmuch as the radiating lines of demarcation do not touch or

trench upon the prerogatives of each other from any real or

imaginative point of contact.These lines or ray s of light, I apprehend, maintain a separate,

an individual, an indivisible ideality or existence of their own,

as, Pely drau goleu ni,’

or radii luminis , a tria juncta in uno'

of primary elements : in fact, a celestial alliance of uniformity ,

sw om nnnrrsnroauu. 155

conformity , and substantiality , in luminous life and action, in

regard to the favored numerical doctrine of Three,’

as , Dechreuad pob peth neu Creawdwr anian

’= the Principium omniumrerum vel Creator natum ’

rz or the Princeps omnium ’

= the

Divina potestas’

of a later school , as well as in reference to its

varied prefiguration in the druidical economy . Hence the Apollonic Pateraa, or G aulic priests of B el, the B el- ig Peithorau of

Pry dain, became, in their turn, the sacred ewpounders, in unison

with those of Israel, of an organized Oeddsy ddaw of creation,

i. e literally , a condition of past, present, and future,’

and cor

responding, if I am not much mistaken, to what a scholiast

represents the ternarias numerus of Aristotle and Plutarch to signify , namely , a Princeps omnium continens in se, Principium—medium at finem,

”in connection with the power imputed to

the superior and inferior divinities.

Again do we find this sy mbolical number or trigeir of the bardappropriated to the Triphed A thrawl,

’

or professorial tripod, as

symbolical of awen, anianeg , a maeseg , a poetical genius by the

beirdd, natural philosophy by the ovy ddion, and metaphy sics bythe derwy ddon ; which high order of teaching has been classi

fied by the bards as the druidical Tri-goleuad-hy d,

’

or the tria

lumina mundi, the three metaphorical illuminations of the worldin contradistinction to the natural, as the Huan, the Llun or

Llenad , and the Ser, or sun , moon, and stars.

Again , we read of gwy ddoriaethau damcanawl,

’

or the theo

retical sciences being enumerated as three in genus , namely , anian

y ddiaeth or phy sics, mesuroniaeth or mathematics, aniandduwiaeth

or phy sico- theology . Hence the prophetic bardic announcement

of gwy n ci fy d or happiness assigned to himwho would be

able to unravel this sy mbolical my stery by adapting it to sometriadic formulae or other

,by a trigeir or heniaeth gy sefin,

’

i . e. , per

tria verbs in antiquissimalingua, by means of three expressions

or ideas in the original tongue.

The ternarius numerus is also exemplified when the druids ,dressed in white surplices , dedicated, at the y ew and oak sur

rounding lakes of adoration, consecration, and the sequesteredflowery grove of Ior, triple offerings of garments of white wool,linen, and victuals, in honor of the unknown god. The ceremonial of the lake lasted three day s , amid the enthusiastic aecom

paniments of song, harp, and bardic recitations. Hence, Virgil

Speluncmvivique locus,Spelunce que lacus clausos lucosque sonanteDrvinisquc lacus, et averna sonantia silvis.

"

156 su rnom aw nnnroaon .

Again, we have triplicates of another order, as the G leiniau

N adroedd, the Ova Anquinum of Pliny , which were little glass

balls, chaplets , or bead- rolls, about the thickness of a finger, in

ceremonial use among the institute, and were of various colors,as green, white, and blue ; some of the equidistant larger onescontained the three combined colors, and thereby seemed in unifor

mity with all their teachings to signify a separation as well as an

amalgamated union of three orders of druidism. The glain

were considered emcacious in occasioning success and happiness

to such as conformed themselves to certain rules and regulations,and to those who chose to wear these badges of sacredness about

their persons. The Roman naturalist of that day was not unconscious of this talismanic quality or secret virtue imputed to them;nor does it appear that this pagan practice has even now becomeobsolete in another credulous order of faith- inculcating imitators .

Three other favourite colors were also found intermingledwiththe ritual of the grave, when the assembled mourners eitherclad themselves in arms and clothing of blue, red, and white

colors , and mounted on big beautiful horses.

G wedi G wrm, a chach , a cha in,A gorweddawrmawrmintein.

"

M oreover , this triadic doctrine was, on similar principles of

imitative action,difl

'

used and applied throughout the regions of

the East and West.

It is an indisputable historic fact that, inter alia scientiarumelements , plagiarised and adapted to Hellenic institutions, with

out its proper weight of acknowledgement, Py thagoras borrowed

from them (the druids)his doctrine about numbers, to the my stical energy of which he ascribes the formation of all things.

"

Compare also the Jewish doctors of law, the magi of Persia,the priests of Egy pt, the gy mnowpbists of India, and sophists of

Chaldaea, B aby lon, and N ineveh , as seen in Lay ard.

This doctrine was also applied to the characteristic agencies

and power of Iaupetur, N afdon , and Plaautwn, as in Jovis trifl

dum fulmen,

’

in N eptuni tridens ,’

in Plutonia canis triceps.

’

Hence, also , the expressions, Parcre tres ,’ Furie tres ,

’

the

bronzed tripod of Apollo ,

’

the statues of the three Sy bils near

the rostra in the forum,

’

the tria nomina Diana et Apollinis.

N ot to multiply instances, this doctrine was in force among theJews even to the Apostolic age : hence the rpm ovparoc, the

third heaven, equivalent to the material heavens or celestial fluidof the triads, in reference to which Solomon, in his sublime

pray er to G od, say s the heaven of heavens cannot contain Thee,”

who was the alpha and omega of eternity without date , of dura

tion without limit, of futurity without end.

Hence the Cimmerian and Ptolemaic sy stems of astronomical

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

158 sm ona annusn'ronun.

In this inquiry I discard the modern claims of plagiaristic

G reece, as une ombre au tableau in the distant horizon.

On the present occasion I purport only to briefly explain

The Pentagon or the triple triangle= the Cadelfen or Ty warehen

pumongl= symbolum elementorum vel symbolum salutis

naturals [N os. 4 and

The Shield of David or Solomon’

s Seal , alias the M agean Davidor the Ychothym Shloma= the Iaith-nM or the elementaryCimmerian key of Adamitic language [N os. 5 and

The Sri Tantra or K hat K on Chakra= the double triangle= the

B reint-néd Derwy ddon or the seal of the higher privileges

of the Druids [N os. 6 and

The term Cadelfen is derived from cadw, to keep, and elfen

(from el, a spirit, a self-acting movement, andflea, a flowing principle)an element. The term ty warchen or ty

-warch-en, essentialityof life, from ty , what includes , arch, what is high and round, and

en, a living principle.

The Hebrew term mogsan, applied to the symbol and usuallyunderstood as a shield, and said to be derived from ganan or gan,

a cover, a shield, has, I think , an ulterior Cimmerian origin.

This beautiful figure must certainly have existed, i . e. , it had somename or other, prior to its adoption either as a shield, a sed , or

an amulet, by K ings David or Solomon or the Hebrews.

What was that nameRely ing, as I am in duty bound to do, on the nature-depicting

tendencies of Cimmerian elements, I hazard t he conjecture thatthe Hebrews caught the phonetic sound of magien from the N oa

chidic Cimmerians.

What, then, does this expression signify ?

The interpretation will be better gleaned and understoodwhen

we come to dive into the my steries that will be brought to lightasout of chaotic darkness. M y humble Opinion, therefore, is that

it is no other than a natural representation of the star- like light

produced at night by the glow worm, and symbolising a similarresult by the mathematical figure .

Each of these mathematical problems will be found to be

replete, in addition to their geometrical properties, with other

elementary , symbolical, and philosophic verities, of which the

he s of solution are to be found in the elementary wards of theA amitie or Cimmerian language. Of which fact, I trust, Ishall be able to give y ou satisfactory inductive proof.

Eckel, according to ArchdeaconW illiams, after having discussedinhis elaborate work upon

‘deDoctrinanumorum,

’

the question ofG allic or Cimmerian coins, and thefigures impressed upon them,

thus writes Of these minute sigilla or seals themost common

smnona swmnnronux. 159

form is the pentagon, the same as is found on the coins of Veliaand N uceria (in Umbria, or C immerian Italy ), of the Ptolemies ,and especially of Pitane, in M y sia, [the once prehistoric homesof the Cimmerians ] A t first, I did not value this sigillum so

highly as to induce me to hope, what I more lately found to bethe case, that it could in some degree contribute to the illustra

tion of the theology and philomphy of the G auls. Hear, then ,

how it was efl'

ected. A ll agree that the doctrine of the druids,whom the G auls had constituted the arbiters of sacred and pro

fane law,was the Py thagorean. Again, after having cited

Caesar, Diodorus Siculus, and Ammianus,in proof of druidical

and Py thagorean principles , the author goes on to observe that

the dogma of the immortality of the soul was so inveterate

among the G auls that some expressed a belief that Py thagoras

borrowed his sy stem from the G auls. Clemens Alexandrinuswrites that this was commonly believed.

“ After settling these

points, let us return,

”say s M r. Eckhel, to our pentagon

—thecause of this description . According to the testimony of Lucianit was regarded by the Py thagoreans as a sacred symbol, beingthe triple triangle mutually implicated, consisting of five lines,and which is called by them H y geia (i . e. , health or preservation)and I will show that thepentagon on the coins of P itane, occupies

the place which , in other cases , is occupied by the figure of

Hy geia herself,”and this he afterwards performed .

Upon this passage the learned archdeacon makes the followingobservations

The first inference to be drawn from the beautiful combination of this mathematical figure, and which Lucian expresslyascribes to the Py thagorean school of divinity and philosophy ,is that its constructors were thoroughly conversant with geometrical figures of the most complicated character. N ow, if a G reekphilosopher, on being shipwrecked on an unknown coast, could,on discovering a right

- angled triangle roughly delineated on the

sand of the sea - shore, exclaim, I recognize the traces of a

human being,’ much more reason have we to express a belief

that those who first adopted this elegant, although complicated ,

figure as the holy symbol of Salas (or the conservative power)mustnot only have been deep proficients in mathematical knowledge,but also great admirers of the truth expressed by the geometricalsy mbol. Such , we know, were the principles and practice of the

Italian school of philosophy , who, in a later age, were calledPy tlragoreans, after a supposed founder of a sect, named Py tha

goras . B ut, Aristotle, who in his works had often to encounter

the doctrines of their school, never once mentions the name ofPy thagoras . It is now absurd to ascribe a sy stem, so widely dif

fused over the more ancient civilised world, to a Py thagoras , of

Samos, supposed to have been born and bred in an age when

160 sm ou m nm onmr.

Hellenic free thought had already commenced its course, and

was shattering to the very basis those sy mbolic and laby rmthineedifices under which the truth, as revealed from the beginning,was smothered and almost extinguished.

”

The venerable learned Archdeacon then goes on to state that

the equilateral triangle rs to this day regarded, in H indostan,as the symbol of Siva, and rs represented on thewater

-jars of theworshippers and he refers us to a paper, written by E. C.

B avenshaw, m the Journal of the Roy al Asiatic Society [which Icannot procure, with other references hereinafter mentioned],wherein will be found a body of valuable information respectingthe use of the mathematical figures among religious H indoos,and the doctrines which are connected with them, as interpreted

by modern B rahmins. He then avers that these verities are

to this day essentially identical with the tradition recorded

by Lucian. M r. Ravenshaw say s, It is a singular fact, that

the double equilateral triangle which is engraved on the Sri

Tantra, and whose origin and meaning have been explained, is

stated, in K itto’

s B iblical Ency clopcedia, to have formed one of

the most usual amulets worn by the Jews, and known by themas the Shield of David and the Seal of Solomon.

’

M r.

Ravenshaw adds , It is difficult to determine to what nation

this my stical sy mbol owes its origin, but it seems to have beencommon to all the primeval religions of Asia and now, it maybe added, also to the primeval religion of G reat B ritain and

Western G aul, on the indisputable evidence of their ancient

come.

What further explanations have been given by K itto and

B avenshaw, and others , in reference to the solution of the internal

or external bearings of these symbols , I know not. In this

dilemma, let the majesty of nature stand out in bold relief , as the

surest guide and expositor to the Cymro—the starting-

point and

goal of all analy tical autochthons of all climes, the CimmerianPharos of all ages.

Here various questions of elementary and intuitive principlessuggest themselves to the mental faculties . Let us look at themin the face, without fear or equivocation. Truth needs no subter

fuges ormental reservations : they belong to a trembling cause.

I—Why was the interpretation of K hat K on Chakra, ofm a ,

H y geia , , or healthpreserved—why the idea ofSalas, the conservative

power, applied to one or more of these mathematical sy mbols ,by the Cimmerians , H indoos , Hebrews, G reeks, and Romans, ofa later date, in preference to the opposite principle of aaflsvra , or

the destructive agent, or, in fact, to any other fortuitous doctrine

or sy stem of inductive philosophy ?

11.—Can any one of these symbols be reduced to its original

element and the circumstances and relations amidst which it

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

162 m om xnnu snroamr.

4 .—Let us, then , as corroborative evidence, have recourse,

cursorily , to the authorised version of a geiriadur, by J. W.

Thomas , of Arfon, rn order to summarily condense their significations, Cimcnericé and Anglicé, independently of my own elementary deductions on certain fixed principles .

CIM M ER IAN .

A ei hy sty r y w my nediad gogwy ddawl gy da pharaad o unrhy w

ddull neu fl‘

urf.

C ei hy sty r y w dal, cadw neu gy nnwy s unrhy w wrthry ch .

D ei hy sty r y w ymledaeniad neu eangiad.

W ei hy sty r y w ceiiedd caethiwus, cy fy ng, neu safle cafnawg.

O ei hy sty r y w dy lifiad neu fl’

ry diad ymaith.

A N G LICAN .

5.—A signifies an inclination forward,

’

continuance immovable,tendency to stretch round.

’

C signifies the holding or containing any object.’

D signifies extension or amplification.

W signifies a narrow or servile concavity , or‘a hollowed-out

standing-

place.

’

The square, or its circular representative, signifies‘a flowing,

’

a

streaming away from the centre.

’

6 .—In the east, north -east, and south -east, will be found, eater

nally , a Coelbrennie triad of C' , internally a triad of D', as seen

in Symbol 9 . In west, north-west, and south -west, will be seen,

externally a triad of D', internally a triad of C' , as seen in

Symbols 8 and 9 .

7.—Within one triangle will be found contained a triad of

triangles in A , as A a a,i . e. ,

‘ He or it shall go thrice,’

as in

Symbol 9 . Within the other triangle will also be comprised atriad of triangles in W , as w , i . or it must pass theordeal qf concavity thrice,

’

as in Sy mbols 8 and 9 .

8. - Commencing from A C, as the external holder of theAdamitic key , per elementary law, independently of its position

in the east, as the source and cradle of the race, we proceed ex

ternally to aA northwards , then westwards to A D, and south

wards to A w.

The natural or solar course thus taken seems to symbolize thevitality of atmospheric change on animate and inanimate matter,in other words, to describe the alternate hemisphere of light anddarkness~ the orbit , as it were, of illuminated life and action,

the circle .of illumination, as represented by our M agien or B raint

9 .—Thus, summarily , each quarter of the ambient, globular

matter, .ar division of the solar sy stem, would assist in giving its

sr rrnona sw nnnroaun . 168

f ractional contribution of support to itself as regards the formeridea, or of gravity as distinguishing the latter, as a correlative

part of the whole, the all , the ro aM o , the chip or why , the consoli

dated mass of the universe, as C . A. D . W . B ut what is meant bythe sy mbolical expression thus arrived at? Literally and meta

phorically , it signifies , the keeping the preservation of one

self from chaos into light or life the allied power of health

the exponent of elementary life.

’

Eventually , it became the

primeval source of K hat kon chakra, and symbolically interpretedby H y geia orIachdad , from its elements of iach (iii - sch), sound ,entire , salubrious, as one of the elemented phases of water (is)when acted upon and congealed by aerial influences , or Si lus,as above.

10 .—M oreover, by beginning with 4 C A a in S. east, and

elementing the int. 4 'at d, alternately with A w in south ,

another triplicity of Cadw, Cadw, Cadw, is brought to light in

the east.

The same law of alternate elementary action takes place in thenorth at 13 A , in the west at 4 D , and in the south at A w, with

an uniformity of similar triads of Cadw, Cadw, Cadw, and equiva

lent in number to the months of the y ear or the signs of the

11.—Again, the doctrine of Variations, Permutations, and

Combinations, usque ad infinitum, presents itself from theseliterally angled letters, in regard to the alternate position ofletters, and unfolds, in themouth of thePenderwy dd or omciatingpriest, towards the inauguration of a novitiate, or in reference tothe supplementary degrees of a dy sey bl or disciple, a care or full

graduate, a cowy dd or associated fellow,curt texts of advice, threat ,

instruction, tenacity , silence, implicit obedience, and so forth , to theorder, with certain corresponding signs appmpriate to theconvey ed and inculcated by the initiator to the initiated.

12 .—The following triplicity of Permutations must, for the

present, saflice to prove my case. I t is readily seen that eachcombination will supply as many corresponding Variations as thenumber of quantities it contains admits of permutations. Thus ,the combination abc supplies the 1, 2, 8, or six variations—she,acb, bac, bca, cab, obs ; 3 8

Cadw, cwda K eep or preserve thy concavity , thy position good.

Dacia, dwca Yonder is a knifeWead , wdca : The concavity of striving is the extremity of bold

ing. the lac.

Dissona.non nostri, vocnmcomponere signs ,Tac ideas Druidum, digitis nutugue loguaei.

164 smsona nnnnnnroaun .

18.—In the centre of the parallelogrammic figure is implied

the ideal O , or point of action of the circumflex agent or fifth

essence, in its character of divine or beneficent supervision, thus

causing the opposing elements C and D to harmonize with each

other, by its mediation or alliance, and restraining the factors A

and D fromwarring with W or with the preceding co- eficients,or with each other.

Hence is deduced another triad or triplicity in active cc-opera

tion with each oth er, as the c o d of the two invemd angles

c d 0

Y A and the horizontal line of c -o— d , analy tically im

ply ing, R ise up, rise up, rise up from one position or another ,at the mot d’

ordre, possibly of a Cad , and its adjuncts treasure

facts in life-blood.

’

B ut, it may be asked what is meant by these co-eficients or

elements of action Let the forthcoming paradigm be its own

exponent.

14 .—A paradigm of the Elfenau or Elements may , perhaps,

disclose to us the Adamitic originality of the Cadw, the Salas ,the conservative exponent of vital action, in another seeminglymy sterious form, y et in a naturally

-created order of incipient

letters or characteristic ideas or quantities. These symbolicalideas or elementary quantities again, when thus individuallyunited with the central agent and with each other, or when

multiplied by the fifth supervising power, will be found to natu

rally embody other less abstract eo-eficients, or to algebraically

produce other powers as corresponding indices of Constants andVariables , as incorporated, as discoverable, in the explanatory or

lettered problems . The former preserve, an premier coup d’mil,

a readable, a fixed, or given value throughout the figure. The

latter, however, though they seem to undergo certain ocularchanges of interpreted value, y et do not eventually swerve fromthe laws that govern their uniformity of action, when regardedat difl

‘

erent angles of sight.

PARADIGM A ELEM EN TOB U M .

L = C- l-e - i-d- i- r= t- i- r= earth VO or /\r o = c6= factors (cx o)=a keeping of rotundity , (as to its organicmatter).

A =A - i- r=a-w-

y- r= air VG) or ,t o

= a6= factors (e xo) - an

external continuance of an action, (as to its peculiarity ofattributes).

=D- it-n= t- i -n= fire V G) or ,t o= d6= factors (dxo)= u

throwing 0 6 from the base , (as to its universality of warmth).

p =W -

y- s or w -

y = dwr= water V G) or a =w6= factors (wx o)a motion out of concavity , (as to its perpetuity of reno

vation).

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

166 smnou m ural-

0 mm.

of the term rha , an inward active f orce,’

as it is also made to bethe first of padri or radix, from rha, as above, and tic=dic=dic-s,

a particle, a preportion of substance.

’

N either G reece nor

Rome can, so to speak , naturally , logically , and philologically ,square the root of their own pabci or radix ; if so, what is it,simply and naturally Don’

t keep y our students in suspense !

Permit me, now, en passant, to draw y our attention to the

symbolical order of creation, in which the elements are unchangeably enumerated in the paradigm, as convey ing, inter alia, an

innate historical evidence of primitive traditions, as of the M osaic

account, in conjunction with the profundity of their Adamiticinterpretation, as already but partly seen.

a.—The Ciel- dir , earth , or certain argillaceous earth , has been

proved by the experience of times and seasons, as by the geologi

cal researches of the world, to have been the primary OonanDnrosrrs when upheaved by elastic fluids—in fine, the primaryEssence or San , when perpetually acted upon and impinged bythe ray s of light. Hence, after its formation, the clei was dis

carded , as an illogical appendage to dir or tir .

b.—The art-y r as above, or air, brightness of air, was then, phi

lologically speaking, some kind of serial or zodiacal light difl‘

erent

from that of the sun or that of the peculiar luminous fluid of the

comets. There was, doubtless , an external continuance of it in

action according to the paradigm, prior either to the creation,

transformation, or inward development of our sphere or of the

heavenly bodies in the everlasting, unfathomable principia Deifor the sun was not historically created till the fourth dsy of ages ,or, as Virgil beautifully expresses it, The dry lands were siezed

with amazement when the sun began to shine.

” Thismy steriousluminous substance is

, ,t hen , I apprehend, bey ond the further

grasp of unavailing humanity , unless itwere the reflex efl‘ulgence

of the firm), the Slrekinuh , the divine-creating influence, issuingout of the G odhead , and brooding o

’

er the aby ss of chaoticmatter,the endless truth , IAU HAFA , or I AM , and permeating an eter

nity of a nowpartially- revealed Oeddsy ddaw, of an existence incom

prehensible to all the antagonistic crudities of intellect—to all the

boundless conceptions of a sceptic, to all the mathematical andlogical clairvoy ance of each and every created worm or tenementof living earth ,

’—whose mental, grasping, or impulsive motion,

like that of an ocean wave, so far, no further, can pursue its coursein obedience to the will, the law that gave it birth , without rupture, foam- like shame, or loss of borrowedf orces, from on high.

c.—Tdn or ddn , from to (or t o)

‘what spreads,’

and n, a state

of going, an object of sight,’

innately depicts the ru smnas or

mawr. fire as represented to the ey e of the mind in its visiblyspreading electric fluid.

sw om Ensues-

roam . 167

d .—The ay e or my , water. It is also, an egg,

’—the alleged

da mater cy ntaf of creation.

These expressions require a few passing words of comment.

Da, then , signifies what is given out M ATER ,substance or

matter, has its root inmad, essence ; Cy ntaf (cy n - taf l from cy n, first,

prior to, and taf (from tyf u, twf ), to break out, to increase, tothrive, to grow up. Some would derive it, possibly , from cy nt,first, and of , as an ordinal or superlative termination. B ut all

the ordinals, this one excepted , end in y dd or ed. Thus, dy n

cy ntaf neu anifel cy ntaf,’

the first-bornman or animal,’

presup

poses'

and foreshadows a primary idea of embry otic increase notbef ore experienced . Hence the all-comprehensiveappropriatenesso f the philosophical expression,

‘ da mater cy ntaf ,’

as applied to

the wy of our paradigm, as being themater 3,mm, the principal,the summary concretion of the all or vb ), without the forced cir

cumlocution of a y et unborn mother or mater, a y et unsown wood,of a y et uncut timber, a y et unknown silva- foundation, for its

imputed sy nonym of either materia or materiee.

This latter signification gave rise to the ovum mundanum of

Orph ic and Locrian idealism. Its primary interpretation was ,letter by letter, according to the paradigm, amotion out of either

confusion, concavity , or chaos , but literally wh ich I do not decide.

The lexicons explain it by a dardda allan,

’

what springs abroadfrom out of,

’

or afwrir o ,

’

what is driven out of.’

Hence, it is

apparent that either of these interpretations would originate the

secondary , on perfectly distinct grounds of induction.

B earing in mind its primary Adamitic roots , let us dispassionately investigate the question from this two- fold aspect, both his

torically and traditionally . And the spirit of G od moved upon

the face of the waters, or, as otherwise more literally translated ,

Then did t he spirit of the A lehim cause a rasuunons motionupon the surface of the water, as though by the convulsive

action of fire , as D ,upon t he primary concrete upheaval of con

densed matter,as 0 . Compare thiswith the factors or co-eflicients

W and O , or a

The Hebrew expression name , here interpreted moved , ratherdenotes breaded , either as a bird on its eggs , or mind ideallyfloating over matter, space, and time, and was the cause of aninfinity of my thi or fabled narrations or ancient national traditions, which disguise the patriarchal, N oachidic, or the M osaic

account. A scholiast informs us, that such was the fable of the‘

firet-bom egg ,’

and that of the Orphean egg of the ancient philosophers , from which the universe was fabled to have beenhatched hence, too , the Egyptian god , K neph, was picturedwith an egg issuing from his month . B ut these dark fictions ofa wild imagination are only so far interesting as they bear testi

168 svnnou nnnnnn'

ronms.

mony to the authenticity and antiquity of the Pentateuch , and,I may confidently add, to the early patriarchal identity and

authenticity of philosophic and mathematical truths, as taughtby thewisdom of the Cimmerian sages of immemorial antiqui ty .

Again, other phases of these beautiful Cimmerian figures will

be further disclosed as we pursue our logical deductions there

from, by the law and light of nature, which is, afier all , the best

authority—the best mundane library that I can offer my nume

rous interrogators , who are perpetually asking where are y our

authorities bey ond the classics of G reece and the prophets of

Israel. M y answer to one is,‘ N ature developed ;

’

to another.N ature developed : to all,

‘ N ature developed !’

inasmuch as the“ laws of the material universe are ideas in nature.

”

Di nature trionfo a te’l consacro

A tua scOrta l’

afido, o prime 0 sommoDi naturaministro eterno m ore.

”

Also, the Iaithnod, or Symbol 8, when otherwise analy sed, pre

sents to view the five symbols or signs of thought and algebraic

language which are combined in the reasonings or, as otherwise

expressed, it indicates the five figures of equality or inequality ,i. e. , the letter- involved signs of aplus , aminus, &c. , as

A A IE or LOG

The 0 B EHL K G , or the D B DK L KDEH= B EHL

and so forth .

The expression Algebra’

I derive from al, a product, and cabr

or gebr, a rafter,a cross-beam, on account of its natural appropri

ateness, of its developed interpretation, as presented to the mindby crossed lines or angular beams of a pure mathematicalfigure.

SYM B OL VII .

N ature in Deo rcgnat.

Ox reference to Symbol 7, itwill at once be seen that, inwhateverform or aspect the figure be investigated, the symbolical Cadw,or Cadelfe n, with other realities of life, may be deciphered bythe inquirer after truth, and multiplied usque ad infinitum, on

sound,unerring principles of lettered locations and of mathe

matical and logical combinations .

A s I cannot, at present, enter into an explication of all the

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

170 m om nm nnronun.

sy mbolised in our paradigmand symbol.These, and other generating phy sical forces issuing out there

from, were, I contend, subject matters of academic instructionnot altogether unrevealed to the prehistoric and historic y outh of

Pry dain during Ca sar’

s invasion , and not ignored by the ovy ddion and derwy ddon in their professorial chairs, as questions toodificult to be grappled with and mastered by B ritish , Armoric,and G aulic students—even though certain unknown roots andraiment supplied the only staple nourishment, the sole embellishment, the sagacity of English historians could extract fromthe Cimmerian past and expatiate upon. Is it not time that thelibel should cease, independently of material proof ?Let us examine this question from another point of view.

N ow, if Abaris, a celebrated philosopher of the sixth century ,3 . e. , be admitted a disciple of the H y perborean school, and re

cognised as an ancient Druid, according to the elaborate andlearned researches of adistinguished French numismatologist, theInstitute , as exemplified in, and in conjunction with many an

Abaris, must have inculcated the doctrine of a Tym chenor 1&wrch—eu, an essentiality of infinite life, a N df , a Ca lum, a Creator,as the Primer, Rhannwr y by dy sawd, the elementary Contriver,Disinfector, and Dispensator of the universe—the balance-restor

ing Agent of inter- fomenting elements in their druidical philosophy . As such they must inevitably have taught that the E y enaua hddau pob peth—the elements et semina rerum, were organi

cally divided into five representative lines segments or classes ofangles, and that they elaborated them symbolically and textuallyas Ey enau lly thy renog natur, or, deciphered elements of and innature in reference to principles of Ichaad , ase

1—Of durdeb, a concretion, or consolidation of matter, as earth.

2 .—Of an ymmodiad anweladwy , a ventilated invisible motion,

or purity of atmospheric life, as air.

8.—Of an éangiad dibwy s, a non-weighing expansion, asfire.

4 .—0 f a «=t gwy ol, a liquified concavity , as water.

5 .—0 f an anghy fnem

‘

dioldeb, an impossibility of birth or immatability of change either as Ty rrarchen,

—Ty—tcreh - en

the essentiality of infinite life, or as N iif or Duw, i.s.

D . U . W . the G od of eternal life and light according to a

paradigmatic elementation.

In other words, these four elements of C . A. D. W., supplementary to the fifth controlling power, when Chaos wasmademanifest to the light of the a ta-pp by the Creawdwr, according to thelogical definition of the ‘ triad on elements,

’musthave representedthe naturally

- revealed condition of y r hall ddefny dd, neu, I’on

smnom m us sroatm. 171

defny dd dWoy d, i .s. the whole or every Palm er M arg au x. void

of lifeand thereby sy mbolised y r OLL mewa bod, the aooaaoarn,

i .s. , the union. of every materiality as atoms or elements, or the

Tow n quod est, vel existat in vultu Creatoris, or the ”A"« po rnthe primamateria—the ova

’ta 0 M vel tota essentia, so to speak,

in all its wide range of universal existence.

Again, as our druid was generally considered by the Hellenes

to be a c rawway waha twv dthooodwv, one of the most ancient, themost remote philosophers , even in the day s of Plato and Aristotle,who flourished only between the 88th and 115th Olympiads, or429 to 3 3 2 y ears before the Christian era, respectively , and as

his philosophic tenets were held in high repute , and as the

(druidical) divine doctrine of the 1'

e ovo ta of the G reek (thequinta essentia, possibly , of the Latins), the

‘

pumnwd ty warchenof the Cimbric triad, was not claimed by Aristotle or his immediate predecessors , but attributed by him, if my deduction be

correct, not merely to a Platonic origin or school, but to a farmoredistant period

—to certain hy perborean way wakawt Betcha-

y et , the

term way wahawt , the altogether old,’

is usually understood byscholars to refer to a cy clic or prehomeric period, and thus it

brings us, on this assumption of modernity , to the age, if not

far bey ond the really historic confines , of Cadmus, the reputedparent or introducer of the letters that hear his name.

’

Hence it is evident that this ethereal doctrine of elements isto be considered, even in the Aristotelian age, as a traditionaryemanation of a prehistoric era, mounting up to the l api d a l.“

Apv tdac, the inventors of the theogony of the Hellenes.

Abaris, the Celtic or Cimbric druid, must , therefore, in harmony with the institutional formule ,

’

as understood by his con

temporary ovy ddion and druidical confraternity , have been disci

plined , suivant les regles edisceremagnumnumeram of tenets,diametrically opposed to the crass original atomic particles, if Imay , for argument

’

s sake, be allowed to antedate by a fewhundredy ears , the Epicurean atomic transformation of thepure, life-

preser

ving a ¢6qp of the Cadw, into a corrupted destructive formof a map orcafiema , which had been misconceived, not only philologically ,but philosophically misinterpreted by this later school of plagiarists and subversionists .

Our Abaris, then, as amember of the order, musthave handeddown the infinite sublime emanation of N ef or N af , as , for

instance, in a druidical expression, Iolaf \Vledig N ef,’ I will

adore or praise the Supreme of Heaven—the Creator of theheaven of heavens the ethereal expanse of D . U .W .

—the G odof all light and hfe,

’

from da, chaos, and w,

‘amoving out of

chaos into light—thew being a terminal negativequality serving

to show a reverse state to that which precedes it.”Hence is

deduced that clause in the triad adverting to D. U.W., a phob

172 sm om nnnusnroaou .

by wy d, a by wy dol, as the G od of light with every life and livingthing hence, also , is perceived the summing up of the ty warvhenthe M 70 9 rm: ovotac= the essentia, in the latter part of the

triad , in the following emphatic language : ac o ymgy d y p imphy n, pobpeth, ai by wy dawl ai ammywy dawl y be,

”or , otherwise ex

pressed , and “

f rom the mutual union or intersection of these f ive,every thing , whether it be animate or inanimate.

” Whence, organizedlife, whether as regards man , beast, or bird, and all living th ings ,is acted upon and influenced by a combination or mutation of

the ethereal light of the N ef , t hrough the instrumentality , f orm, orlaw of the elements , as sy chder y tir, the dry ness of earth ,

’

iriant

y dwr, the moisture of water,’

aerni neu burdeh y r air , the cold

ness or purity of air,’

and poethder y tdn, or heat of fire.

’

Again, as regards the conception of Cimmerian , Persian, andEgy ptian elements

, a similarity of principles and analogy of

thoughtwill be found to be, when investigated ,most striking andunimpeachable. M y authorities are not at hand.

Thus , the Cimmerian term N af or N ef is singularly discoverable in the Egy ptian N ef or k nef, the Diw of the Persian magi,which primarily signified the Spirit of G od,

’

and indicated the

true worship of one Spiritual and eternal B eing, as the early doc

trine of the N oachidee, till debased by an ulterior false philosophyof the priests of M emnon , who converted, like an infatuatedworld at large, the pure, primitive N ef, K nef, Daw, or Diw, into

a gross, amaterial and enthroned form (like the B onzes of theidol Fo, the Lamas of the G reat Lama. the sacerdotes Jovis vel

Pontificis Romani) of a Thebaid Divinity , visible to the ey e of

frenzied zeal, or touched by the hand or lip of prostratedsuperstition.

Devotees, then as now, seemed conscientiously , y et impiously ,to palliate the innovation, whether on the vi et armis principlesof a state in open or secret alliance with the priests , or on the

dictatorial authority of teachings indoctrinated into helpless

humanity by the temple orders in council’

of the time being.

The scruples of one party would not shrink from worshippingthrough the y n ggg

'

my s or craf ty formality of invoking, saluting,bending. prostratmg , bowing down to, and kissing animate natureor inanimate matter, imaged on wood, stones , brass , silver, gold,wax, or canvas , according to the gorgeous fertility of the imaginations of the exorcists , and averring that the apis, ibis, serpents,

goats , relicked bones , pictures , or garments of this or that animalor being , &c. , though worshipped as gods , demi- divinities, or aid

gods , with the sine quanon attributes of omniscience pinned , as

it were, thereto . were, as an excuse for the idolatry , only so manyfigures and allegories of certain virtues , by which. as by helps,mankind is governed.

"If not so endowed, what could the cere

monial mean, but a pin fraus amockery , a delusion, and a

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

174 sm om nnnuxnronmt.

Therefore, Cimmerians, G ermans, and Swedes, are, and

cannot be otherwise than idolaters, however distasteful

the term.

B ut what did the nobler impulses of our humanity—what didthe higher, the more sublime order of reason and intellect dictate

to a few sages of p theology respectin this idolatrous atro

city of human-carv idealities What di an early Pater not

to quote an infinity of early authorities.

Let Aristotle, on the one part, and the legislators of the twelve

tables, on the other, on the conviction of certain dim ray s of

light given to them, reply in regard to this scandal of humanity .

The learned among the heathen, as already stated, knew therewas one chief and true G od, maker and governor of heaven and

earth , and all things therein , and that their other gods (imagedlares and penates of our modern world)were creatures and menthat excelled in gifts, and were translated into heaven.

”

Aristotle saith , Thisworld and the order of all things are preserved by G od, and that which is h ighest in the world is the seat

of G od, and there is nothing in the world that is suficient of itselfto preserve itself, and can be without his help.

In the laws of the twelve tables of the Romans, it is said,Let men gounto their god purely , and let all pompbe ramovedif they do otherwise, G od shall revenge.

Lactantius states ,“ it cannot be that the true G od be worship

ped and other gods too men- saints] because, if his honor be

given to others He is not worshipped at all, considering his

religion is, to believe that HE is that ON LY TRUE G od,”with

out any representative or adored f orm, image, or model , whatever,according to his OWN Second Commandment, in the heaven

above or in the earth beneath, or in the waters under the earth.

Again, others would not hesitate, with ideal quibbles of forcedinterpretations, to plagiaristically monopolize names, titles , andattributes appertaining solely and exclusively to the Creator,Preserver, y et Avenger, of the universe. Thus have our I y warchen, and the principles connected therewith, been scandalixed.

From an analy sis, then , of the divine principles involved in

N oachidic codes , is discovered a clue to the Cimmerian symbol ofthebeautiful single, double, and triple triangularfigures, as indica

tive of harmony of design, life and safety , by themutual conjointand diagonal manifestation or adjustment of the divine principleof N a] orDuw, as solved, preserved , and chanted by the Cimmerianorders , and as scholastically representing the ty warchenpumongl orthat a tonp, that OLL mewn B OD, or, in fine, that Aggregate, thatsubtile ever-flowing y et invisible fluid which was taught by thisPatriarchal Institute to permeate, in perpetual revolvingmovementof similar inverted angles, through the zodiacal expanse of space,time, and shining ether, up to , and descending from, thefigurative

sm ou m unnrosnu . 175

adaptationof Trionglaucy dseroggogy fer a M aharan—the signs triangulorum cmlestis inter se juxta Ar iem, i . e. , the mutually enclosedand constellated Triangulas on the confines of Aries, and thus, as itwere, to blend and link together by the fist of wisdom, the five

component parts , essence, or elementary lines of separate phy sicalaction in one uniform ty pical body , as, N M Cadelfen, neu arwy dd

iachaol N atur ; the symbolum Salutis naturals , the sy mbolicalHy geia, Csdw or Sslus—the safeguard, the token , or exponent

power of elementary creation to the end of appointed time.

SYM B OL VIII.

Thou art of age and shalt speak for thy self, unto all generations of think

AGA IN , in Sy mbol 8 other primeval facts will be found to disclosethemselves , and to which I shall have another occasion to advert

more at large while discussing the sterling, the unapproachable

merits of the Ingens facultas linqumCimmericm.

’

A t present however, let the re discovery of our symbolical andAdamitic alphabet, conjointly with a triad of propositions issuingout therefrom, go simply forth to a scept

ic-world, as novel heralds

of an inward comprehensive truth , that stands apart, aloft, en

dorsed on nature’

s laws , bey ond the range, the boasted sway , or

protocol of every other mortal tongue, that once did breathe thelife of Asia or gasped the death of their imperial past, and classic

fame, on proud Europe’

s destined strand, as

The angle M AB

The angle K DE

The line KD

The square B EHLK M +angle LB A

The angle

DK +sngle IRL

The angle CDE

The lines IE+HK +FDThe angle LK I

The angle M K H

The lines KD+DB +LCThe angle M KD+DCThe lines EH+HL+LM

176 m om assume-roams.

The square B EHL+angle LK I

The triangle HIK - l—lines K L+K MThe angles K DB +DBCThe lines LG +HE

The lines LG +HE+EAThe triangle DEF+angle B B CThe triangle B CD+angle EDEThe angles HG F - l- G FEThe angles HKD+DK M +line IFThe angle E IK

The angle EIK +line K LThe triangle K G D+ line DCThe lines B I+R KThe angles HKD+DK M

Theangles HK D+DK M + line

The power is there,The still and solemn power of th ei

r

?sights,

A ndmany sounds, and much of e and death.

The developement of the above will, I contend, be found to

I .—n non pob lly thy ren

II.—Cy dymaith pob meddy lfry d.

III.—Dawd-ddaliwr neu noddfa pob iaith dan fi'

urfafen nen.

on

l .—Fons omnium litersrum.

2 .—Auxilium cogits tionum vel clavis rationum linearium.

8.—Sequester vel refugium omnium linquarum in terris.

a .—The source and fountain of alphabetical characters.

[i.—The handmaid of thought, or a key to elementary geometry .

7.—The depository and germof all languages beneath the canopy

of heaven.

On reference to the worked-out problem, it will be seen that

an equal or unequal combination or copulation of Adamitic,Coelbrennie, Cimmerian, bardic, Cimbric, or druidical straightlines into angles, triangles , squares, and oblongs, demonstrated

primitively a key , not merely to a linqual intercommunicativeidea of implied intonations—of intonations , je lo repete haute

ment, that naturally embody the whole scope, volume, or power.of human sounds , (which is of itself the grandest fact in earlyliterature,) but also a primary mathematical idea of angles in

their general proportions of comparative magnitude, as to length.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

178 sm ou u nunsroaux.

sions appropriate to the scene, c’

est it dire, lo bureau d’

un nego

ciant Cimmerien, dans les temps les plus reculés.Let us analy se the contents of the engraving one by one,

according to the key-note- interpretation of the Coelbren, which

still seems, at this unknown epoch, to have been in general cir

culation , and to predominate in a ratio of three to one, in reference

to its primary characters . The left and right figures , each lean

ing on a vine-clwppa, or a heavy stick , and evidently just arrivedf.om some distant land or other—at least one of them—havebrought something to the central personage, who is sitting on

an official tripod, either for examination, adjudication, sale, barter

or donation. Such appears to be the outline of the picture.

On the mercantile chest or box, before the central figure, is

placed aspecimen of the article in question bearing an inscriptionas T- i-r -o-n-fii-d, or Ti-gornfiy d—from ti or di= re or nu , gorni

to rim, to fold, to roll, to margin,

’

from its element of y arn and

g-ar, what is superior, andf y d,

‘

garments, robes, orfine linenand on the panel of the same is inscribed, the term ch-n-w-f orcnwy f , a wovenmesh , warp, or weft,

’

also manufactured linenor woollen

On either side of the manuf acturers, weavers, makers, or vendors,and thepurchaser will be found native orf oreign samples of the produce, or raw-material, as descriptive of the country , or indicative of

the quality of the goods or articles ofi'

ered for inspection, as edau ltn

or flaxen thread , edau gy warch or hempen thread, and possibly ofeurlun or raw- silk . The intending buy er who is doubtless a

Cimmerian chieftain or merchant, seems tardily engaged in unrel

ling and selecting one of the manufactured linen or woollenstufi'

s as

above, whether imported by the left-hand figure or aOh-r -a-o-

p , i.s.,a Cerops, or s Cecropian, an inhabitant of Cecropia, or by theright t figure or a Ch- a -b-o-s , i . e. , a Chabesian, or an inhabitant

of Cabes - us in Defi'

robanisn Thrace, the summer- land, or gwlad

y r haf of our own triadic ancestors .

The inscription S-o- i-t- i-a-m- a - u placed over themseems to indicate the distrust, the fatigue, or uneasinesswith which the vendors

regarded and accosted each other, or the purchaser, relative to

the superior merits of their respective cloths , as well as to the

indecisiveness or hesitation of the Cimmerian merchant.The expression when analy sed resolves itself into the elements

of as or oes , Is there oethi= oeti ‘ to render intense,

’

(or oit- i thecontracted form of oeddit, the imperfect tense, thou andamau or ammou, to doubt, or hesitation, and, accordingly , impliesIs there any need to causef urther hesitation or delay 1

’

Ourmanufactured articles are notmerely of the bestmaterials, but also of thefinest texture, so that even these flaxen,

hempen , or silk threads,which we have brought with us from Cecropia and Defl

'

robani,cannot (so finely are they woven) be observed in our pieces of

sm s om nw uanronrm. 179

cloth , our garments, robes, or vestures af fine linen. Decide betweenus . Select for thy self.

This A ntique engraving, inter alia exempla, illustrates the dis

covery of Cimmerian A rt, circulates a prehistoric commercialfaetand stands out, in bold relief, in Opposition to the trash and

historic venom usually disseminated by grave un- Celtic writersabout the Cimmerian race, as ignorant (not to say any thingat present of coins) of the culture of flax and the manufacture oflinen prior to the establishment of a woollen manufactory at

Winchester by the Romans. Poor souls ! Floreant facts ! veritas

pre valebit.

B ut I am anticipating the exposition of a legion of errors . Let

each subject-matter stand guard for itself, and respectfully ward

ofl'

designing schemers of historical inconsistencies.

F or’

t is a truth well known to most,That whatsoever thing is lost,W e seek it, ere it come to lig

ht,In every cranny but the right.

M oreover, do not the figures engraved on our Cimmerian cut

tend to substantiate the artistic realities of Cimbro- Celtic coins ,in times far anterior to the “

predominancy of Crcesus and his

ancestors over the Hellenic Ionians, and the currency of Ly diancoins in A sia M inor, one of the prehistoric homes of the Cimmerians of the Tri adsI amnot unwilling, from a thoughtful circumspection of sundry

facts teeming with importance to our race, to prognosticate a no

distant discovery of future Coelbrennie coins and cuts , hitherto

locked up in the cabinets of Europe, and as y et hierogly phically

passed over and undeciphered.

I look forward to exertions being y et made by our savants at

home, through the instrumentality of our ambassadors at Con

stantinople and Athens, to unravel the lost Defl'

robanisn, the

Cimbro-Trojan, the Cimbro-Ly dian—in fine, the Cimbro- Celticcollections of the capitals of Turkey and G reece.

Let G rmco-Latinists tamely continue, in European schools and

colleges, to discuss the specimens and modern dates of Romancoins, which at first were made of brass—let them expound theirsilver coins of 25 0 , and their still later golden coins, the

sures Celtica spolia belli,”down to the twelve Cmsars, and

stealthily ignore Europa’

s C imbric coins.In the mean time

,let a Lewelel corroborate the gold and silver

existence of Cimbra-Celtic, of mute or ep igraphic cains ,”

the

produce of three hundred Celtic districts,”when Rome, the empty

boast and ruler of t he M aunder school, had none but brassLet a Lambert and an Eckel prove the Asiatic or Cimmerian

source of G allic coins , impressed with names of nations , states, cities,tol

u'ns , and cantons , when the city of the Tiber vaunted only itsst rer .

180 sm ons ensues-

roam .

Let the modern school of Cmsarean amateurs of insulted

Pry dain , Lly daw, or Armorica, learn wisdomf rom their proof s, andthen confess (N o, no : we want it not) that Cimmerian civilization

flourished at an epoch when a goldenmintage was amy th at Rome.

SYM B OL X .

B ut who can sketchThe Heavens of y ore ? Can y ou G reece? can Rome ?Amid their triumphs , vaunted throughA ssert the fact ?

THE astronomical figure (N o . 10 in the plate) now demands a

few words of comment in addition to those already given in page

47, &c. , to which I beg to refer the inquirer after hidden symbolicaltruths.

A ssuming that the philological doctrines therein contained

have been thoroughly understood, I now proceed to incorporatet he views of Eastern antiquity as represented by a distinguished

annotator on Ptolemy’

s Tetrabiblos, in reference to the study of

certain zodiacal spheres inculcated by Cimmerian and Em tian

Saronides and natural philosophers. For the truth or falsehood

of the Tetrabiblos I contend not.The description herein annexed appears to co- incide with

Saronidesian views respecting the revolutions of the inferior

planets, M ercher and G wen, within the earth’

s orbit, and to

prove that these bodies circulate in narrower orbits than our own

globe. This truth has been recognized as incontrovertible fromthe most remote antiquity .

” Other latent truthsmay be detectedhere and t here : The sixor seven circles, as seen in the engraving,seemed to indicate the revolutions of the Earth , the M oon, M er

cury , Venus, M ars, Jupiter, Saturn, and the Sun.

Space, however, will not allowme to enter upon a re-discussion

of druidical troian and sarouen, as embody ing another code offacts , but I will hasten onwards to illustrate the Cimmerian Cut,as stamped on Hellenic coins and Cimbric rocks, by reference to

authorities other than those of G reece and Rome, and thereby to

prove a prehistori c, an uncollusive, co- incidence of teaching, or a

scientific analogy , between the astronomers of the Hyp erborean

West and those of the Ou - ic N ile, in reference to the revolutions

of the heavenly bodies , and other cognate ideas elicited therefrom.

The following annotation from an old geographical work , byApianus, framed on the laws of Ptolemy , will, I apprehend, tend

to explain from snotlrer point of view, but in a somewhat.my stic

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

LECTURE V.

CIMMEBICA COMMERCIA ANTIQUITATIS.

Her commerce spread tomany a distant landA nd brought the gathered riches of the world,In one vast concourse, to the coast of Ty re.

”

Tnn Commerce of Yny s Pry dain, or Albion (as the island isdescribed by Aristotle, in his De M undo must now attract our

attention.

Ev r te warrants 71) per moat W lfl a t rs rv‘

yxavove t , ovens duo,B psrawra t hey apsva t A hfiwv ra t Ispun In oceano insula dumsi tm sunt, quam maxime, quas

pB RITAN N ICAS appellant,

Albion et Jerva

These Hy perborean islands of the west commanded notice at

so early a period in the prehistoric annals of the world, that no

precise era can be assigned, either to the original settlers or even

to the later arrival of the Phaenician navigators of Ty re and

Sidon, who are reputed, as the first representatives of the East,to have traded on its coasts for tin, lead, copper, (coal hides,oy sters, fish , and so forth .

The following remarks may , perhaps, in somemeasure, tend,if not to solve the problem,

at least to throw some additional lighton the my steries of the past, and evoke our national existence.

Under the difl'

erent nomenclatures originally given to the

InsulmB ritannica; or islands peculiarly dedicated to the nameand colonizing attributes of P ry dain and his race , may be classed ,

inter alias, the M osaic Isles of th eWest,’

a title first embodiedand confirmed in Holy \Vrit about 23 48 s . e. , as

B y these the descendants of Japhet, our progenitor]were the Isles qf the West

’

divided in their lands, every one afterhis tongue, af ter their families in the nations.

”

H is ofl'

spring is further mentioned by king David, in 10 15 n.

e. , as producers and distri butors of‘

presents.

’ What were thesepresents

These unique tokens of a country’

s weal will manifest themselves, I trust, in almost every quarter of the world, as the germof early G omeric enterprise and skill.

surnames coun sels . 183

The kings of Tarshish [i . e. , Tartessus] and [the kings] of theIsles shall bring presents.

”

Here I perceive the first glimpse of native insular or Cimmerian industry , the first allusion to the unbenaeth or sovereigntyof the isles as kings of the ISLES, as contradistinguished fromthose of Tarshish , their neighbors.

Tarshish was also Tartessus, G adir, and G ades, consecutively .

G adir prima fretum solida super eminet A rceA tollitque caput geminis inserts columnis ,K m Cotinussa prius fuerat sub nomine priscoTartessumque debino

'

l’

y rii dixére coloni

B arbara quinetiam G ades hanc lingua frequentatPe nna quipg

e locum G adir vocat undique SeptumA ggere praa ucto Ty rii per inhospita 1m,

E quora provecti tenuere.

Tartess-namay be derived from twr, a tower, a citadel, and twgs,a top, a summit. G adir , Pauice, may be derived from gha-dira

,

standing water,’ marshy ground,

’

a watery tract of land ; or,

Cimmericé, fromgad , the leaving, the quitting, the refuse, and

dwr , water, - that is,

‘ the drained district of stagnant water and

corresponds therein to G ades or G adwy s, fromgad, and try s, water .

Isaiah, B . c. 712 , alluding to the overthrow of Ty re, thuswrites, The burden of Ty re, howl y e ships of Tarshish , be still

y e inhabitants of the isle, thou whom the merchants of Zidon that

pass over the sea have replenished .

Again, the prophet Jeremiah , in the y ear 6 0 6 B . 0 . (about theera of Abaris , the Celtic druid), is somewhat more explicit withreference to the geographical position of these isles

,from infer

mation, possibly , imparted either by Cimmerian navigators or

mercenaries in the service of rival nations, or by Phcenician

traders—(the former hav ing on several occasions repeated t he

attempt of te-occupy ing their former Asiatic and Crimean possessions). \Vhatbver might have been t he mundane source of infermation, the prophet states , on inspiration from on high

And all the kings of Ty rus , and all the kings of Zidon, andthe kings qf the Isles which are bey ond the sea.

’

W hat sea ? The M editerranean, no doubt, is meant ; but theisles must have been in some other sea or ocean bey ond . Consequently , their position must have been geographically placed in

the A tlantic ocean ; for, elsewhere, the M editerranean is sty led

the sea which is at thy gates ,’

as Ty re was situated at theextreme east or Ty rian entry of the sea.

The prophet Ezekiel, writing in 588 B . e. , still enlarges thesphere of our knowledge by a categorical description of certain

articles imported from the many isles. Let us ascertain

whether B ritannia or Albion, Ierne or Thule, may have been re

ferred to and embodied with their insular dependencies .

184 cmn area costumers .

To a group of islands on the south-western extremity of Albion

or Isle of the West’

was given the name of CassiteN ida , fromsome indigenous exclusively inherent produce of the isles in question—namely , mamrePoc, or tin . The imputed tin of B anca and

the peninsula of M alacca has only been known in comparativelymodern times. N o proof whatever of its existence can be classi

cally traced, except in the cloistered romances of modern theorists.

This unique and otherwise rare and unknown article of foreign

and domestic trafic was prehistorically dug, worked and melted

into blocks, and primarily exported to the extremities of the thenknown world, for barter and exchange among the industrial

nations of east and west, by the original Cimmerian discoverers

of the mines. The prophet,”

according to the author of The

Evidence of Profane H istory ,’

represents the commerce of theantique world as carried on by barter, and speaks of an exchange

of merchandize, the dif erent nations bringing the productions of theirown and other countries to the Ty rians, who generally immrted

raw materials and exported their wares, the produce of their

industry and skill.” Does the importation and exportation of

cotton, coal , pig- iron, and other raw materials, now-a-day s, pre

clude or exclude the native transformation of such articles into

objects of utility or gaseous light, in the countries in which theymay be pre- eminently grown , worked , or exhumed

The first who are spoken of by the prophet as bringing the

multitude of all kinds of riches to the fairs of Ty re are the merchants of Tarshish. The expression Ships of Tarshish appears

to he sometimes used in the Holy Scriptures to denote tradingvessels in general ; and how far this may be the ease in the present instance we cannot take upon us to determine ; but it is

generally supposed that the Tarshish here mentioned meansSpain, on account of the metals—silver, iron, tin, and lead, with

which the merchants [of the“’

est] traded , and because the Phtn

nicians are known to have made early settlements in that country ,and to have worked the mines of precious metals with whichSpain formerly aboun ed.

Tarshish was thy merchant by reason of the multitude of allkinds of riches ; with silver, iron, Tm,

and lead, they traded in

thy fairs .

And again, Ty rus, thou that art situated at the entry of the

sea [Here the M editerranean is distinctly pointed out and con

trasted with the Atlantic, or sea bey ond] which art amerchant ofthe peoplef or many Isles .

’

Let us now revert to other sources of information, namely , theearlier cy clic or Homeric period, corresponding partly with the

age of kings David and Solomon, and what do we find A cer

tain article of commerce that was never found on the earth’

s sur

face, or, more correctly speaking , dug or extracted from any soil,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

186 0 1m m“ oom aou .

or silently murdered, to suit the vocal poverty of English usage,to thedetriment of the linqual key -note whence the root originated.

Hence, to go no farther than one of the tin islands under consider

ation : Aestry mnis or as- try m-nis is an acoustic mutated form of

y stonny ngs= gst om y ny s (or, y - storm- inis), the proj ecting-stormisland, as being, probably , one of the most westerly of the Cas

siteN - ides, and eventually applied to the group as stormy islands

par excellence.

M y reasons are the following : I expect reasons in reply

l .—N ow,

the mineral substance being the exclusive produce of

Pry dainic isles, must have had, in the very nature of things, aCimmerian name prior to the arrival of trafficking foreigners inhy perborean waters , whether of Saxon and Roman traitors, invaders, spoliators, and, to boot, taunters of our lost literature, or ofArmorican and G aulic allies, of Carthaginian, Phocean, M assilian,PhtB nician, or Tarshishian visitors and merchants.

2.—The metal had two distinct native appellations, on the

identified principle of wheat-and-fiour or cotton-or-dress-

piece

nomenclature ; the one , descriptive of its primary appearance whendug or cut out of the earth, as alcan or ai, a product, a litter, a

native bed, and c-a-n , white ; the other, explanatory of its elongatingor fiattening process while undergoing the act of particle extension,the atomic smelting operation, as cgastaen, casy staen, or simply gstaenor sten, i , e. , from cg , amutual act, and as, a particle, an atom

, and

taen, akin to tgnu or esty n, and each signify ing to extend in its

own separate manner.

’

The cas is only a crasis, or a contracted

form of cy-as ; the y s, what issues out of,

’

and teen or sten, as

above.

Thus, craf tsmen—(cc) or t au- atreN -(cc)would have the reflex of

an innate naturalmeaning al ready in Cimmerian rogue, and appro

priate to the commercial article implied, but denied in toto to

( 0 0 ° 0 tTCP- 0 c, unless the PhtB nicians, in the poverty of imitationand paucity of invention, had recourse, on their return to Ty reand Sidon (or Yscadan, the fishing port) to go , moaningly ignorant, to ChaldtB a, in quest of a verb or noun terminating in 9(like the stranger ger), as casdir, that would be good enough to

shine in any way for them, for it, and the world, either as the sun,moon, and stars , or as gold , silver, and brass, or as the midnightoil- lamp. For my part, I am loth to believe, as regards the PhtBnicians, that the Sy ro

- Chaldaics, or rather the EuroptB o- G rtecists,would have been allowed to take the shine out of

’

either their

own language or out of their own Cimmerian experience of tech

nicai words and things.

B ut, be this as it may , the Umbris Romans gave the phoneticsound of stann to the one

,and that of their future god to the

emanates counaacra. 187

other, because the alcan, in its rude, native, unsmelted, unblockedstate, required, so to speak , all the ow (the on or V), the blowing ,the breathing , energy of Vulcan or Vulcan to become the heroogonicopifea staum of our enraptured universities. The Saxons also

caught the sound, but not the sense involved, as the mere unionof three Roman letters , or italics, were never destined, in their

vocabulary , to convey any thing but a tinkling, unmeaning expres

sion of voice, just as xao - acrspc c was, to our old friend the

scholiast on H omer, a perfect enigma as to any inwardly inter

preting principles of identification.

I ts modern technical termmay be considered as, B ell-metalore, or tin py rites. It is metallic, of a y ellow grey color, inclin

ing to red , and consists of sulphur, copper, and iron, in various

proportions. This mineral , then, must have undergone the

process of smelting prior to its exportation to Tartessus or else

where. The B ritanni , consequently , must have been either an

industrial people on their own account, or, another portion of the

community must have worked under the superintendence of

foreignmerchants fromPhceniciaor B tB tica. In either case, knowledge, besides some compensation or certain international benefits ,would be communicated to the indigena of the Insulm B ritan

nicw, which is all, at present, I contend for.

In process of time this article of commerce must have becomeknown and appreciated by the H ellenes, through the interchange

of Cimmerian or C imbro-Armorican , Phoenician, Phocean,Ionian,

or M assilian commerce—through , for instance, a Py thias of M as

silia, whom, exempli gratia, Strabo blames on Hudson: 0 M aeeaht

ternc 30 mmswa t ethoaoeoc, upended-

rare: nhsl'

xSncv etc ra wept Gouker

ra t B peramuc y sw'

y pa tpct ,"or Q uod Py theos M assiliensis, cum

visus fit philosophus ease, in descriptions Thules ac B ritannia ,

mendacissimus deprehenditur.

”Hence, Irene is= Thule.

The Pelasgic or Hellenic G reeks, therefore, from descriptionssomehow acqu ired , would not fail to detect its useful and bril

liantly- tinged y ellow qualities in connection with its amalgamwith

bronze and other ores in the composition of their householdwares, their bronze vessels and statues, as well as in the smeltingand decorating processes of their armour, spears , shields, chariots,and warlike implements , as proved by Homer in two or three

passages well known to the scholar. Thuswe find B ritannicandArmoric industry , in one formor other, supply ing , directly or indirectly , cubic blocks of tin or the raw material to the preparatorystudio of a Phidias or a Paraxiteles, or other sculptors of antiquity ,in the day s of Samuel the prophet.Again , even prior to this development, the discovery of its

application to so many purposes of life by the Cimmerians andPhtB nicians was convey ed to the Jews through a H iram and his

predecessors on the throne, and to other admiring amateurs of the

188 emanates consumers .

metal, so that, eventually , the compoundmetal came tobe employ edin the decoration of Solomon

’

s temple, as well as in Egy ptianandAssy rian objects , as irrefragably proved by antiquarian researches.

B ut, assuming, par complaisance to curtailers of history , and,taking an extreme case view of it, that the Cimmerians wereignorant of its use or adaptability to objects, I won

’

t say on

matiere de luxe, but of objects in general, this knowledge would,nevertheless, one feels disposed to believe, in accordance with the

imitative and plagiaristic qualities or propensities of man, be

sooner or later, in longo cursu annorum, communicated to theaboriginal witnesses or extractors , if they had not already , which

in the very nature of things is more than probable, tested the

experiment on their own chariots and implements of war, as onminor and portable articles for domestic and useful purposes , andconvey ed the glad tidings to an enraptured world in their ocean

daring‘ navigia.

’

Otherwise, it must have been an instinct or an

accident on the part of the PhtB nicians that strangely brought

them, in the first instance, a distance of nearly four thousand

miles in opposition to or defiance of winds and tides of an

unknown, a turbulent ocean, to the coasts of Yny s Pry dain. Let

the logical clear-headedness of aWhewel decide this doctrine of

casuistry or of chances on principles of science, and the historic

world must ratify his decision despite its infantine predilections.

Herodotus, the first G reek historian, who, while discussing the

etymological question of certain Hellenic terms in use among theHy perboreans, in reference to rivers and mountains of the far

West, fortifies the usually- received opinion and traditions of all

nations in this respect that both the nhsxrpov, amber, and me

atrsvoc, tin , came to us [i . e. , G reece and Asia M inor] from the

extremity of Europe,”and insinuates that the former was procured

somewhere about the source or at the embouchure of the R iverEridanus, and the latter from the Cassitenides . Herodotus, like

modern historians, seemed to have been, as regards the povertyof their classical isolation, dumb- founded with reference to an

Hy perborean or Cimmerian nomenclature.

N o one, I believe, will be hardy enough , except a few cockatoo

interlineators of historical addenda, to claim either Pry dain, Cas

sitenides,or Tarshish , as the producing or extracting bed or sur

face—the native home, in fact, of Herodotusian sha rper . Either

of them might have had it, in bond, so to speak , for storing purposes or transmission , on the exigency of foreign or national

interchange of commerce. Does not the article cassitenos also,on dissimilar principles of ultra-oceanic extraction

’mid pluralityof isles

,demolish the continental idea of its exclusively Tartessian

origin Let this question he re-weighed in the balance of truth ,

if at all sceptical as to the weight andmeasures of antiquitIn addition to the historical evidence already given , Arch eacon

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

10 0 OTH EB IOA oounxnera.

in an exceeding degree, and, by reason of their commercial intercoursewith f oreign traders, completely civilised in theirmannm

"- (Lib v.,

cap.—Ye hosts of indiscriminate detractors, could y e not

have given a favets linquis to y our diatribes with respect to

proofs of th is description, and respected the Rrerrrs of h istory !

Oh , no ! N othing of the sort could have been admitted ! Youwanted to show by implication that y ou, as known buccaneers

and traitorous barbarians, may be deemed to have civilised y our

predecessors on the soil, already civilised, in longo cursu annorum,

and to have wiped away the stain of treason, blood, and anarchy !

Culprits may ,’

t is true, in time, and on historical data, become,by humane associations, honest, honorable men. B ut of this

hereafter. Hear what Sidonius Apollinaris say s of the Saxon ofA . n. 455

Quin et A remoricus p iratam Sau na tractus

Sperebat—cui pelle salurn sulcare B ritannumLudus et sasuto glaucummare finders Lombo.

M oreover, in reference to a voy age undertaken by the Carthaginian or Punic H imalco, three or four centuries before the war

like enterprise of the Caesars and their legions into the InsulmB ritannicse—the E strymnides of the PhtB nicians, the Cassitenidesof the Hellenes, or the Sy linec of the Romans, the Scilly Isles ofthe Saxons, of which each and all are identically proven, by the

researches of the learned, to be identical with each other, not

withstanding the imbecile croakings of geographical misgivings.

We have, also, an unknown ocean of f acts as carefully drawn

and reported by Festus A vienus, from the inmost annals of thePunic people.

’

Let the world analy se and compare the prin

cipinm, the medium, the finem, of the description given, as

to oceanic position, to richness of ores, as well as to shippingintelligence.

’

Do t he navigia of the one tally with those of

others Do not these hide vessels indicate a distinct people !Lest any caviller of the M acaulay stamp should , in the callous

indifi'

erence of his soul, still persist to mislead the unsuspecting,credulous faith of another generation, let the problematical position of the Tartesiis in termines (Estrymnidum be re- studiedand identified by their own inherent qualities .

A s Herodotus—I quote h is own words did not know thatthe Cassitenides, from which Cassitenos regularly came, wereislands ,

”he cannot fix the identity , as from careful inquiries

made by him, he could not hear from an ey e-witness that that

“further side of Europe’

was at all a sea.

”Strabo, too, is not

much better. Therefore, we must have recourse to some othertestimony , however imperf ect, though but partially acquainted withHy perborean lati tudes as to this ceaseless supply of ores.

A vienus will supply , to a certain extent, the desideratum,

though be, his predecessors and successors, for generations of

crm arox courtesan . 191

ages past and y et to come, were lamentably confused in reference

to the geography of theAncientworld, and notmuch less so with

respect to the relative positions of the Insnlm in Oceano—theCeltica et Iberica regna Europa , which , as then defined, would

now create a smile of bewilderment in a Shrewsbury-boy . I refer

the scholar to the text with all the confidence of future adhesion.

“ In it theAtlanticgulf lies G addir, called Tartessus in formerday s. Here are the pillars of the persevering Hercules, Abila,and Calpe H ere,

also , is raised the summit of the promontory . Ancient timesnamed it (Estry mnis, and the lofty ridge slepes principally to the

south . B elow this promontory the (Estry mnic gulf or ocean gapeswidely for the inhabitants ; and in t his gulf the islands (Estrymnides lie scattered. These are ri ch in mines of tin and lead : here

dwells a numerous and powerful nation—mnlta bis gentis -of

haughty spirit and energetic skill ; all are continually engaged in

merchandising , [very much as the Cimbro-Saxon of modern times,]and in their well- known boats [peculiar to the Cimmerian race of

that day ] plough both their own turbulent straits and the whale-

pro

ducing ocean . These know not how to fashion keels from the

pine, nor do they build barks fromfir- trees, according to common

practice ; but, in a wonderful manner, they alway s fit out their

vessels with skins joined together ; and of ten in hide vessels sail

over t he deep. From these islands a ship will in two day s reach

the island called sacred by the Ancients Ierne or Thule,sacred to Apollo, that is , to B eal, and situated over against

the K eltte of Diodorus Siculus]. This shows among the wavesa spacious land, and it is widely cultivated by the nation of the

Hiberni. Again, the island of the Albiones expands itself in the

The Carthaginians , as Archdeacon Williams observes , madeno settlement in G reat B ritain, or on the coast of G aul ; theymerely occupied t he place formerly filled by the Tartessians .

This is distinctly asserted by Avienus, who say s

The Tartessians were accustomed to carry their merchandiseto the borders of E strymnides, also the colonies of Carthage, andthe communities dwelling within the pillars of Hercules , used to

f requent these seas .

A nd, finally , in regard to theCassitenides,Strabo , rely ing on the

version of some M aunderian solitary voy ager, one Publius Crassus,who was the first of the Romans to report upon them, and who, indefiance of the character given of the B ritanni, as sincere in

their commercial dealings , uninterrupted in their prosperity as a

populous nation, and given to hospitality in an exceeding degree,and completely civilised in their manners ,

”and who , forgetful or

wilfully blind of what had been said by A vienus in their favor asa numerous and powerful nation

—men of haughty spirit and

192 orm aroa oom nen .

energetic skill , selects one little island out of thegroups (reserved,probably , for a druidical school by reason of its sequestration),and then applies his indiscriminate remarks to the whole Cimbricnation. Would it, now-a- day s, be just, honorable, manly , bistorically correct, or, rather, nationally true, were some flimsy travelleror y achter to compare, for the behests of China and Japan, andex cathedrh to decide the civilisation of the G reeks, Austrians,Swedes, Scotch , and Italians, of the mainland, with that of the iahabitants of certain fishing or pastoral islets in the Archipelago,the Adriatic, the B altic, and «the N orth Sea? Weigh the code of

facts in its own scale, and then the axiom of Euclid, of thingsequal the same are equal to each other,

”will not be thrown away

to the ever-vary ing winds and blasts of historical inaccuracies .

Look on this side and on that.

Lumine sub vero, cireuma ice doete viatorF acts virum—culpas, lau es, ab origins mundi.

N o judge or empanelled jury would sanction such a process.

The Cassitenides,”he observes

,are ten in number ; they ,

being sea-

girt, lie near each other , northwards from the harbour

of the A rtabri. One of them is uninhabited ; in the others

dwell a people [the priests] wearing black gowns reaching to thefeet [like the present monks of Europe, I ween] , clad also in

tunics, with girdles round their waists. [Can this refer to the

lay sisters —Se , after all, the people were not quite naked or

painted, or clad in skins] . They also go about with wands in

their hands, something like the Furies in tragedies. [Which,G reek or Roman They live, principally , a noniad life [Whutiis there not a resemblance to the trappists here subsisting on

their flocks and herds. And as they have mines of tin and lead

[They had tools and artistic skill, had they they exchange

these metals for earthenware, salt, and bronze, imported by merchants.

” I will leave the painted- skin school to deduce other

facts relative to modern life on the aggregate , from the nutrammelled recollections or on dite of a Strabo and his other contradictery imitations and suppressions of truth .

On the other hand, I feel it incumbent on me to inquire intoand analy se certain allegations brought forward by certain ground

less etymologists respecting a novel Cassiterian aspect of this

question. To this theoretical school I will say , that ingenioussurmises fall short, when unaccompanied by some potent proofs,or, when driven to their wit

’

s end , to trifle with historical facts

based on and compared with other facts. We Cimmerians insist,as others do from us , on something tangible to the senses—somecorroboration of their ideas from uniformly accredited sources of

antiquity—otherwise their fanciful modern chateanx en Espagne

filled with tin and bronze, are but spectral-winged imitations of a

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

LECTURE VI.

CASTELLA ETEDIFICIA BRITANN ICA.

B eautiful art thou, land of my home, e’

en to a stranger's glance.

Thy mountains aremagnificent, thy castles breathe romance,There is a charm in the time- worn towers,

’a

In the roofless chambers where alone the owl andLand of the bard, the h ip , the song, land of myOh, be the

‘A wen’still thine own, and thine the kindly hearth .

Arm) scenes of uninterrupted aggression, of insatiable vengeance ,and of threatened depopulation, is it to be wondered at, that,during a period, not, be it remembered , of a thirty y ears

’

war

direful even then to agricultural pursuits , to arts and sciences, in

fact , to modern civilization—but during a compass of a thousand

y ears and upwards of such a, status quo ,

’

devastation, that anyfragments whatever of our triadic and bardic literature—that anyrelics of our prehistoric forts and castles , much less of our , as ofRoman, or of y our own, very humble homesteads—should have

been left us , other tens of hundreds of y ears af terwards, to glean a

tale of distant woes and wrongs not y et filled up, as to doled out

honors in the Cambrian Church or State, by ministers of the

Crown—mementoes of the sweeping past ; or that any Cimmerianspeaking Cy mro should have remained alive on earth to prove,from the heniaith gy sefin, our identity with the great Cimmeriannation of Asiatic and European antiquity , bey ond the extant

map, the powerless control , of literary annals?

Well, indeed rs the generous , the manly sneer ! Well

the happy retort ! Where, oh , where ? is y our boasted literature?

where is there a trace of y our footsteps on the soil where the

tokens of y our golden torcs, y our silver, and y our bronze? y our

cas tles and y our princely homesStop, thou worse than adroit concealer of the truth . The

wheres and whereabouts ,’

Deo gratia , from north to south of

Pry dain Fawr, are extant still, though grave- like robed in majestyof death, as veiled with ivy

- sprigs and y ews or other Taliesinian

emblems of the forest, to confound the slanderous unsubstan

tiality of the charge, and point amoral to us both . Dost thou

OABTELLA B r E DIFIOIA B arrsusrca. 195

insinuate thereby the plausibility , the absolute necessity of Cimmerian freebooting- subjugatious, if not of Cimbric extermination,

to prove thy then superior state of moral culture, as of thyhumanising appliances of life, as a sort of posthumous excuse tocivilise the isle and arrogate supremacy ? Thou reckonest with

out thine host. Let Sharon Turner tell thee who and what a

Saxon was in pirate day s of y ore—what illiterate, what LAW

less, what COIN less members of disturbed society thy verytraitor chiefs and warriors were, without refining codes of honor,or principles of right and wrong, in the palmy day s of Arthurand his Augustan age of bardic literature of Taliesin, of Aneurin,

or of Lly warch Hen ! How many centuries, y ea, how manyadventitious causes, ignored, unthanked, or seemingly unknown,

led thee onward in the countless march of ages to produce a

Spencer, or a Chaucer, or e’

en a Caractacusian model of a B ritishImperator gentium,

’

full six hundred y ears bef ore our own

Cimmerian galaxy of lettered stars above ? Thy boaswd princeswere, for centuries, like those M iranda chants of, in his Lay s ofPortugal

Dizem dos nossos passsdosQ ue os mais nae Sabiam ler ;

So rude were our forefathers in the loreOf letters, that they scarce knew how to read.

There, utrinque, will I leave thee with thy wished- for records and

authorities. Close my page : consult thine own. Truth andwisdom- lessons will be found therein, perhaps.

B ut this mode of action, as propounded by the foregoing questions, reminds me , and not inaptly , of an anecdote I once heardin Lly n-don, Lly n-din, or Lly n

-dcy n, al ias Troi-nof ant , since knownunder its plagiarised and corrupted forms of Lon-din um Trina

vant um), Lon-don, Dun-nun, or Lon-tires (the city lake)of thecontinent—an anecdote, I say , of three self-assured robbers of theh ighway s , S D and N gloating in their pelf , who,after having adroitly purloined the golden snufl-box of an H ibernian, convey ed the property , and passed it over, en reglé,

’

f romone

accomplice to the other. One of these immaculate innocents incrime boldly and impudently asked him hailing from Ierne, theultima Thule of the West, to have a look at his gold box, andtake a pinch of his best Irish blackguard.

’

The H ibernian , at

once and complacently , without the usual reserve and ridiculoushautenr of accidental pomposities, put his gentlemanlike handsin his pockets, and, to his dismay and cost, found the ancestral

treasure of his clan non est inventus . What was to be done ?A brilliant thought, peculiar to the isle that gave him birth,struck the party aggrieved. How,

”addressing himself to his

purloiner and plausible interrogationist, how did y ou know,

190 sm ut.“ ET nnrrrcu B arranmca.

air, that I took that peculiar kind of snufi'

at all ? Howwere y ou

aware it was gold and not silver ?” A searching investigation

took place before the tribunals of justice . The insult added to

injury was exposed . A plea of alibi was impossible, thoughattempted , flagrante delicto. Another of the culprits had the

impertinence, however, (say before WilliamYardley , Esq . , P .M .

to put forward another plea, and dared to swear that the Irishgentleman, his ancestors , and his neighbors, whether of Pry dain

or Cely ddon, were and ever had been as poor as himself and hismates, with regard to golden ornaments or coinage of the realm,

and alleging that, from certain Volusenian hints or inuendos , or

some technical Scaligerian versions of the law about his family ,he could not have possessed himself of such a golden appendage

without having, as a prior particeps criminis, stolen it himselffrom some other favored and more distant golden lands, at least,he surmised as much—he thought so—was not quite sure—butwhen further cross -examined by the bar , he had heard so fromSmith , B rown, or Robinson, of the bankrupt firm of Hume,M aunder, and Co. That will do , sir.

”Sentence was pro

nounced, and the tr io were transferred to a Q UOD , reserved byJustiee, to conscientiously study the principles and relative value

of ‘Whewel’s M oral R ight and Wrong.

’

Humanity expects the

chaplains to do their duty .

Apply themoral and its process to the treasures of our Caerau ,

our Castellan , and the fragmental gems of ourprehistoric literature.

Sic sacula saculorumwitnessed with amazement and with awe,if not with shudder, the Cimmerian nation in the pangs of life

and death wit h the legions of the Roman world , in arms againstthe Sons of Earth—the true antochtons of the Isle. N atio tamensupervixit.

Thus,hundreds upon hundreds of y ears beheld the Cimmerian

nation in the gasping throes of agony with the traitorous andunlettered hordes of Saxons and of Danes, the flattered angeli

of Rome. It outlived the shock after all.Ainsi siecles sur siecles saw and felt the plundering , burning

armaments of N orman sway , of N orman ty ranny of the deepest

dy e, goreing the life- blood of Cimmerian sons and daughters,sans relache, et sans remords. La nation a survccu malgre tout.Similarly , century upon century heard the beating th robs of our

own B ritannia Antiqnissima circumscribed to Cambria, inmortalcombat with a now quadrupled league of amalgamated fees of

Anglo-Saxon-cum-Danish- N orman usurpers of her virgin soil,with here and there a renegade from the Cimbric camp, bent on

havock . ruin, death , and capture of her forts, her castles. and her

strongholds—the hospitable bulwarks of her ageless freedom and

renown. Yet withal the nation managed to exist.

Felly , ces ar ol oes looked down upon Cimmerian forts and

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

198 casrsnm B r nnrrrcra B RITAN N IOA .

A s two of these accusations have been already disposed of toa certain extent, but to which other masses of evidence may stillbe adduced, to eradicate an indigested portion, at least, of thevenom of the charge brought against one or other, we now pro

ceed to cast a glance at the third, and endeavor de l’

invisager bythe reflex lights of triads and of bards, of antiquarian research

and philological truth , independently of Cimbric and Armorictraditionary lore extant at this hour, to which I need not refer.

B ut where? I ask, en passant, where do we find, all this time,a faintest insight, the slightest trace, of Saxon literature

- where,of Saxon artistic skill of any kind whatever, -and where, of

Saxon laws and jurispr udence, like those of Dy fnwal M oelmndThis is, I am loth to say , a subject sore to ty rants of the pastto inflated bombasts of the present. If what I state as fact can

be disproved, bring, 0 , bring , at once, such records of defiance,bef ore the day s of Alfred, or a B eda

’

s Cadmon with his ode or

hymn, to rebut the B ARB AROUS spoliations of thepast, the heartburning Coelbrennie demolitions of B angor

-

y s-

y-coed , &c. , dc ,

with therr untold Cimmerian literature, and a whole category of

grievances sneeringly passed over and sapiently ignored , so as

thereby to veil the deeds of wrong, and, on the bleeding relics of

a Cimbric caer, a castell, or a dinas , with its respective anedd,ty ,

or trefaelu'

r , to hurl defiance to the proof , buried, as’

t was t hought,oes ar oi oes,

’

or cantvlaiad after cant-vlaiad, beneath the cistfaen

cinders of the dead, that still do live, reflected in their sons.

Le roi nemeurt pas.

’

The P reserver of our race , however , moves in a my steriousway his wonders to perform. He rides upon the storm of

nations, men, and things. HE brings to life and light of day , as

already partly seen and felt—the very stones, the wood, the

plants of Cimbric earth , as evidence surnaturel, in H is court of

law and equity , so that justice shall be done ! Justice will be

done, though not, perhaps, y r all, within the compass of this age.

For thee, my mother- tongue—the Eden-mother- tongue of all, a

study- roll , nu tour de role terrestre en France, G ist fl ifimhfiflft

94m“inw tfdflaub, is y et reserved for thee within the halls and

colleges of earth. Then that wert, and art, the parent, mother,nurse, of all the tongues that breathe and lisp a part of thee, as

I hope one day to prove,—thy roots , unknown to roots of earth ,

are found in Hebrew, and the Remnants of the East. I saw

and heard a glimpse of thee , thy power, and effect, within the

secret folds of China and Japan. I find thee, too, in M alay an

as , also , in the Samoan wherein they s u res-rs thy vocal bark. I

found thee, y ears ago , ia the district, ground, orDARGWIN , the

daergu'

y n, of the M urray , among the uci" and the merits" of the

native tribes of the Wecradgua, as of Tutiura, Warrnambool,Yarra Yarra, and of Colac. Thy presence here, thy presence

cas'

rnm ET mmn cra B arranmoa. 199

there, as ray s of solar light, piercing the chaos of humanity ,unfolds (who can, who dares , deny the chosen M ajesty of thybirth Supreme, Unique, on wandering, erring earth. B ut, to

return, where thou didst speak , f our thousand y ears ago, in all

the comprehensive glow of native Defl'

robanianwarmth, by bards

and sages of the Isle—an isle marked out for thee and thine as

afinal refuge from the storm,

’mid the castellated rocks , thef ortclad hills , and domiciliated plains , of Pry dain northern Cely ddon,

or of G walia Fair—to guard thy sacred mission from on high .

There ! there we now shall gladly sail, f rom land where gold, byaccident alone , without labor, thought, or mind , is made a god in

idolman, or deemed to make the man, and thence a friendly tripwe

’

ll make again , across the straits, to cognate B retons of G omericrace, though far , though dim the distance be.

N ow, let us, en route on the ocean of life, imagine two cognateor distinct nations , separated by the sea, speaking, from timeimmemorial, a language, either based on a partial or a uniquesimilari ty of lettered or acoustic principles, in amajority of pri

meval terms , or again characterised by a dissimilarity as regardsforeign admixtures in others, but visible at once to the twofold

ey e of philology and traditionary observations in each .

A colony of such a brotherhood passing from one country to

the other at different epochs of their history , whether prehistoric

or historic, would but corroborate and give an untold force to such

a primary amalgamation , to such a fixity of tenure, to such an

expansion of domiciliated interests , as would be exemplified in a

technical co-operation of ideas , through an already cognatelyunderstood uniformity of sy llabic roots.

This friendly alliance of interests would, however, in the verynature of things, and in accordance with the usages of society in

all ages , reciprocate or engender certain terms , if not already inexistence, bearing definite meanings or mental forms peculiar toeach other , as to sound and sense, with reference to the object soprehistorically denominated.

Among this allied race, therefore, wouldbe found recondite and

well- defined ideas (unknown to the copy ists)living and presiding,so to speak , for untold ages , in animal and vegetable and inani

mate matter, and untransportableby linq ual denegators, i . e. , in birds,beasts , fish ,

insects and worms of earth , peculiar to the locale of

the then Cimmeric elements of earth , air, and water, on the one

side ; and in grains , trees , flowers , metals, and agricultural implements , on the other . Objects unknown to the wants and expo

ricuce of the one , would , possibly , be either unrepresented in

their vocabulary , or if afterwards employ ed in an interchange of

actual service, they would ,in some form or other, be made known

and transferred to the understanding, either by a colinqual pro

cess of circumlocution, as the chistr of Cimmerian G aul, by the

20 0 ces-mu n x'

r mmrmu narranmca .

dilatam pomorum vel succus e pamis expressas , or by a borrowedadaptation of the terms in vogue by the other, as bacca GROSSularia, for gwry s, or gooseberries , or by the ulterior adoption of aforeign root, pur et simple,

’

as carrus vel rheda, and caulis, fromthe Cimmerian car, rhed, and cawl (caw- l), a drag, a swift- run

ning chariot ,’

of the former, and cabbage of the latter ; or as

secale, from the Armorican segal, or ry e. Here we find an idea

of cabbaging unknown quantities by wholesale.

The characteristic sy nonymes, however, of the two formerwould tend, speaking literatim, to detect the third, as a stranger

bird or an alien m a farm y ard, or any other f oreign locality , andthus combinedly they would serve to demonstrate the pre- B omanor native appellations for this or that kind of Pry daenig or

A rforig structure, carriage, implement, or vegetable, according toits respective size , nature, or quality , composition, or dimensions .

A Cymro would not apply the letters constituting the idea of a

birth, or hut, to represent that of a castell (cast-ell), or castle, or

conceive plum to be y staen, i . e., lead to be the equivalent of tin.

N or would an A rforig confound his ti with ur haste! a vrezel, a

citadel ; nor the arm with the couivr , i. e brass with copper ; nor

would the B retonnéd and the Cy mry misunderstand the acousticmeaning of ti and ty , kaar and caer, as our un-Celtic rcpresentatives of wisdom would imply and inculcate in their

o

wigwam,

theirmia-mia, or cavernous reminiscences , and other self- 1n1posingbut delusive incongruities. B ut international facts contravene

this assumption. Thus a Caesarean admission of anterior facts

nullifies unwittingly even its own Volusenian inferences. The

basis of events must, to a certain degree of exactitude, tally with

itself and others before and after them,in most if not in all its

parts , to have made and make it a past, a future object of truth ,

and a source of historic reliance to all. Spleen blended with

discomfiture and retreat, comments based on absence of knowledge, on the want of experience, and on their consequent premature deductions, demolished Cazsaras an authority . A general,however daring and idolised he may be, militarily speaking,cannot, with all the appliances of power, and the perpetuatingingenuity of his subordinates and later partisans, unmake historyto suit his own views and their united crochets . N or can a Scali

gerian scholiast for ever nullify the classic and antiquarian world,with his mania for correction and abstractions. The expansion

of nature , tot ou tard , cannot fail to become, as it were, an involuntary , an unwelcome detective in the capture of error, as well as

in a condign expose of the plausibilities that once gave it a delu

sive shadow and a name .

Certain articles of utility and luxe, then, tacitly working outtheir own cog nate and innate verities,must have been in existence

ages prior to any invasion. The Commentary admits the

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 0 2 casrnm m E DIF ICIA e axxtoa.

The Cimmerian does not, as a general rule, and dares not relythus thoughtlessly on such afickle foundation. He must have thewhole body to dis

- sect. He is not content with amere limb, however valuable in itself. The whole individual must be anatemically explained . He cannot, so to speak , separate man and wife.

Cimbrica linqua n iest Vere sub lamina Solis,Sub radiis Luna linqua Latina

'ta- emit.

The anti- Ce sarean ar -a -dr or ar-a - tr , when analy sed, explains

itself by itself, as prepositions in Euclid. Thus,ar (or ax at)

signifies, according to our Adamitic tongue, y gwy neb,’

the face

or surface, tir wedi ei drei neu troi,’ ‘ land that has been turned

or ploughed,’

the dr or tr being the non vowel-pointed crasis ofnaoi and raoi .

So, also, does the term f enestr , unlike the Latin and G ermanf enestr - a , and 80 m“, expound its own inward and outwardmeaning,as fl

'

en x esty r eeule i ollwng GOLEU i dy ,”a cavity to admit mom

to a house,’

from f en (d'

exn), what is exterior to the sight,’

what is externally visible,’

awy r or air, the brightness of air,’

the transparency of light,’

the same idea is perceived in Eurfafenfromfiwi en ormen, the rmament,)and esty r y r by n sy dd y n

gy ru i fl'

wrdd neu dru-

y fel goleuni, what drives away or through,’

as light.

F enestra then , literatim,is the A l a-or- LtoH

'

r-admitting , the A IR -or

n earer-

ej ecting aperture of a build ing . How happy and logicallynatural is the Cimmerian translation A rmxxs

'

rar y nef oedd a

agoru-

y d,’

in reference to the deluge or the M E- B OL , and the lumi

nous apertures ar cavities throughout the heavens were opened.

’

This paradigmatic and nature- depicting definition induced me,with fear and trembling , to consul t the Hebrew text theron n.

Andwhat do I find The M osaic termmisinterpreted win ow

is found to be j ust, zeker or tser , and signifies, in Hebrew and its

Chaldee dialect, possibly a lantern, to illuminate through,’

to give

light,’

i . e., to givef en= lumen vel splendorz bcaea vaa .

B uxtorf translates zaher , or zeher, by lumen and splendor , aswellas by f enestra .

How did the lingua l wisdom of the Septuagint understand it?

Compare the baaeavcc(or diaf an -es), what is bright or transparent

throughout,’

with the Cimmerian idea.

B ut, it may , however, be asked, what is the Hebrew termemploy ed when N oah opened the window of the ark which he

had made It is r'an, chel-on, the contracted form of the verb

fan, chelel, and signifies , a perforation , an Opening, a cavity or

aperture, in reference to a house, and derived from the Adamitica d , or chul, a narrowness of opening .

B ut let us now return to the ti or tai, the houses of a s

Pry dain and Lly daw, abounding in prehistoric facts .

CABTELLA ET emswu B arranxrox. 20 3

The din or dinas is interpreted by agy lchy na ,

’what encircles ,

’

without any peculiar reference to its magnitude, and 18 considered

to be sy nonymous with the Armoric dinan or her , une ville, and

the oppidum of the Romans , as inferred, cum grano salis, fromthe following passage from Cmsar Oppidum B ritanni vocant

[And so,after all the mendacious aspersions of history , the

Cimbri had their oppida , which , I suppose,must have had a ty , or

castelleu, a house, or castellated buildings of some sort, for the

multitude hominum infinita for the alleged warren or cave- likepeople to dwell in] ciun sy lvas impeditas vallo atque fossamunierant, quo, incursionis hostium vitanda causaconvenire consue

verant.” Were the Romans generous enough, in such a war- like

conjuncture, to give or lend their enemies abwy ellgaib, an ar biguél ,or a pickaxe ; a pal, an ar bal, or a spade ; amorthwy l, an ar morhol, or a hammer ; and other industrial implements, to dig af os,an erf oz, an erfazel, or a trench, to erect an amgaer, an er vangber,or a rampart, which , as distant out- posts, protected their wood

encircled oppida , din, or dinasoedd, for Cmsar elsewhere remarksthat these Cimbric localities were already in existence prior to a

declaration of war, and excellently fortified , both by nature and

by art. These are his words Locum naeti [B ritanni] egregieet natura et opere munitum, quem domestice belli, ut videbatur,causa jam ante pmpaverant. So that, once more, they had notto thank the invaders for any primary military lessons in the artof fortification, nor y et for the Cimmerian expression f oe orf ez,the Umbrio root of their ownf ossa.

Lly warch Hen , the Cumbrian bard and princely chief of Argoed ,

while chanting the military achievements of Cy nddy lan ab G y n

drwy n , and Elfan princes of Powy s, about 520 to 580 A . n . ,

“y n

erby n ymosodiadau y Saeson Paganaidd,”against the encounters

of the pagan Saxons, respecting the lost privileges of the churches

Eglwy sau B assa collasant e nbraint

G wedy y difa o Loegwy s

Cy nddy lan ac Elfan owy s,

proves, inadvertently , that the oppida of his verse were located‘

y n mro ny coed,’

in the very bosom of the wood’

the others in

a dyj fry nt or a sequestered dale between the stone bui lt strongholds

or fortresses of Tren and Throdu'

y dd, of the one, and those of

Tren and Thrafel, of the other white-built city , and not, as Caisarslily insinuates, nor as he is invariably understood by moder ncommentators, in sight of the advanced posts or outskirts of thewood, into which , par exemple, he durst not enter for ocular

demonstration. B ut their actual position is of no vital importance to the question, wherever they may have been, according to

classic choice and predilection.

20 4 casmLu m s onnets s armxxma.

Yeffy

wen y n mron y coedYeAxwy neb y gwellt gwaed

Y dref m y n y drfi'

y nt. &c

Y dref wen rhwnn n a T/traf el, are.

The ti or tai constituting the dinas were generally built of

wood . The detached residences were of stone, and not, probably ,unlike the Umbrica adifieia vel domus of Rome itself at that veryjuncture, bef ore the city of the seven hills was embellished bythe beast of Augustus—with themarble of Italy and the G re cianArchipelago, as to palaces, baths , theatres, and columns.

Can the Saxon show us any proofs of his creberrimamdificiaB ritannorum fere gallicis consimilia Will any one be kindenough to describe his buccaneering retreats on themarine coastsof the continent at this period ? I am anxious to know the

result.

B ut how is it proved that the Insulares had residences of hewn

stones, with or without cement Does aman see the result of a

problem before it is worked out ? Read the proofs in stones of

EARTH .

Some of these detached buildings were called cader, bod, maid,tre, tref , trefaelwr , castell, caer, lly s, plds , and so forth , accordingl to

the relative position and requirements of the prince, the noble

chieftain , the order of druidism, the merchant, and the peasant.N ow let us exemplify one or two of the aforesaid residences,

as tref aelwr , according to the aspect or quality of the building.

The term is derived from tre, a homestead, and mael, iron- stone.

M ael also signifies gain in its admeasurement of weight, as ofvalue, hence maslar , originally a worker in iron-ore, alcan, or

y staen, became sy nonymous with the Latin oprf exfcn i eel stanni,’

eventually a merchant , amercator ; and TREraelu-

r became thestone mansion or residence of the hospitable prehistoric B ritish

traders, manufacturers, merchants, and nobles , of the

W hence, possibly , originated the practice, as ever in vogue in

Cambria and Caledonia, of persons taking their names from their

residences , as Cadrael, Cy nf ael, Derfael, M aelgad , M aelgwn G wynedd ; also, P ennant, G u y dir , and so forth , of another order ofscenic or material roots .

Let a classic Powy s, a patriotic M osty n , a princely-minded

Tredegar, a benevolent Dinorben , a nobleh earted Dinevor, alearned, a bard fostering Llanover, a F uture Duke of M ona, anda M arquess of Pengwern with an ad G re cas Calendas triad of

Esgobion Cy mraeg , attest the s inceritv of Cimmerian adaptations.

Consult Hecate us, of M iletus, and Helanicus, of Lesbos , in the sixthcentury 3 . c.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

20 6 exam-

pm nr nnrrwu nnrramuca.

Pry dain B ran , the blessed son of Lly r Llediaeth , whofirst broughtfaith in Christ to the race of the Cymry from Rome, where hehad been hostage for his son Caractacus.

”

This old fortress, in its primitive condition, has performed amighty roll in the annals of Roman invasion. It has beenrepeatedly demolished and re-built. It was a place of great importance so late as the time of Henry III die.

Ewloe castle is situated above a deep dingle covered with wood.

Leland, in his Itinerary ,’

states that the ruinous castle or pilebelonged to the family

-of Hoel.

Corndochan, the ruins of this ancient structure, have beenflippantly and on Scaligerian principles of induction, like, for

sooth, the alleged borrowed language, till proved to the contrary ,attributed to the Romans . People do not reflect upon the

results of their biased conjectures. Are not additions, altera

tions, and rebuildings , the rule and not the exception of buildings,as handed down to us, even in Saxon experience.

This antique residence now exhibits the remains of a wall,enclosing three turrets

—a square, a round, and an oval one.

We have also Dy serth , otherwise called Din- Goly n, Castell yFfailon, and Castell Cori, which was the last of the chain of

B ritish forts on the Clwy dian hills .

Harlech Castle is situated upon a rock of great elevation above

the sea,where f ormerly stood its western base : (reflect upon this).

According to B ritish historians, the fortress was primitively (I amnot speaking of t he present pile, in toto) built during the internecinewar between t he B ritons and the Romans. Itwas capturedby the Romans , and rebuilt by M aelgwy n G wy nedd, prince of

N orth Wales . Prior to that event, the original structure was

called Tu r y graig , or Rock- tower,’

and afterwards Tur B ronwen,or the Fair-necked one of the roy al B ronwens, of the family of‘ B ran ap Llur, Ty wy sog Cemy w, a B renin Pry dain,

’

prince of

Cornwall and king of Pry dain.

M r. B arber gives the following account of Caercennin Castle

On crossing the ruin, through its “stormy halls ,

”we recoiled

on finding ourselves upon the brink of a precipice, which , except

by the side on which we ascended,encompasses the castle in a

perpendicular rocky clifi'

upwards of four hundred feet in height.Then, climbing among the messy fragments of the building, we

discovered an opening in the ground, connected with a long sub

terraneous gallery , dug through the solid rock , and lighted bywindows cut in the cliff , though not visible from any situation

without. This recess terminates in a large gloomy cavern , which

seemed to have led to some adjacent spot, forming a secret communication from the castle.

” This is explained by M r. ThomasEvans, who say s the well in this castle is of a singular kind, for,instead of a perpendicular descent, here is a large winding can ,

0 As'

raLLA ar nnnnc u s atrAxw . 20 7

bored through the solid rock, with an arched passageon the northern

edge of t he precipice , running along the outside of the fortress ,with an easy slope to the beginning of the perforation, which

is in length eighty f our feet. The perforation is of various

dimensions ; the breadth at the beginning is twelve feet, and in

some places less than three ; but at amedium it may be estimatedto be fromfive to six, and the height ten, feet ; the whole descent

through the rock is one hundred and f if ty f eet. N otwithstandingall this extravagant labor, there is scarcely sufieient water for a

small family .

”On our return ,

”continues M r. B arber, we

were more at leisure to examine the features of the ruin, which

proved to be of the simplest construction, totally without orna

ment or a single gothic form, and consisting of one irr egular court

with towers at each angle. If the B ritons had any castles of stonebefore the arrival of N ormans (a fact doubted by someantiquaries),I imagine this to be one. The gateway is not between three towers

in front, but a strong covered way , on the brink of the rock,leads to the gates on the south side.

”

Let us examine the doubt and insult implied in that antiquarianIf,

’

to our tongue and nation, and, as Cimmerians, manfullyresist, as we have ever done, A LL unmerited attacks from dicta

torial pomposities, be they who they may—at home or abroad.

Let sceptic antiquaries (after a patient reperusal of the above), ifsuch they be, or if they really desire to arrive at truth , though at

the sacrifice of their former convictions or ephemeral conjectures,proceed, either bodily ormentally on an antiquarian pilgrimageto Asia M inor and the Crimea, still revealing the prehistoric sites

and models of other Cimmerian forts and castles ; or, if in

dudgeon at the bare suspicious probability of their own infalli

bility in the matter, being questioned, they decline to accept

the proposition, let them keep their scepticism to themselves,and not become the channels of propagating error which theyassume to repudiate.

Does not the description above given of Caercennin Castle andof others in Pry dain constitute a base of similarity in regard to

what I have already cited about the Cory cian temple courts or

rock chambers of Cimmerian Cilicia, with its circuitous descent

of ten stadia on a gradually inclined plane to the cavern below,

when the bed of a river (i . e. , the fountain or well) was shewn

in a recess of a cave,”and supposed to represent the lake of con

secration ?

Does not this description, though on a smaller scale, corroboratethe cave- roomed structures , and other contiguous subterranean

passages of our once Inkermanian Crimea or Cimmeria?Does not this description coincide more or less with the

Cimmerian chambered remains of G aul and B ritanny , some hewnout of the solid rock , others of an isolated and castellated character

20 8 OAS’I'

BLLA a'

r ammon sarrAws rcA .

with their or pork , er perher, gate or gateway s, un tour, a tower, er

gambr quetan, and er eil -gambr , a first and second room, or organ :

gambr, the central irregular court, er hau, the cave or cavern with

its erf etan or f etan, awell or fountain in the circuitous extremityDoes not the candid ey e of classic faith detect and explain - the

misunderstood castalius f ans of G mcia septemtrionalis in Cimmerian druidical recesses Does it not expound the Castabala

’

s

of Asia M inor, from its elements of cast and bala, an outlet of

water ?

Again, we are historically informed that “about three miles

distant from the stronghold of Caercennin, at the head of the

Cennin, are some curious excavations, supposed to be the habi

tations of the ancient B ritons.

”An observer can suppose any

thing he pleases , except his own idiosy ncracy and folly .

With this description let us comparean almostparallelin G allia Antiquissima, as stated in France M onumentale.

’

In the immediate neighborhood of Chartres, the ancient for

tressed abode or gwy ddon of Camutesian druids, and“at a short

distance from the mountain of Lieues, where religious rites were

performed, and fromthe bank of the river Eure, there 18 avast andprof ound cavern excavated on the eastern face of the mountain.

It is said that in this and many other such caves, the druids usedto reside during the time of the national assemblies . It was

there they collected their trusted disciples 1n order to give theminstruction, and to initiate themm the mint details of their

religious practices . Opposite to t his cavern was a saeredf ountainwhich still remains near the late B enedictine convent Josaphat.The present cathedral site has, according to tradition of the

district, replaced that of the fort and temple of the Carnutes. Iwas locally informed by a learned professor, that the stones ofthe one helped to erect the other, but such a question is now too

difficult of solution. Let it then remain in legal abey ance.

These subterraneous chambers then, both here and elsewhere,were usually found contiguous to some river or streamof water

and at an average distance of two or three miles from the prin

eipel stronghold or castellated mansion of the district, and servednot as places of perpetual residence, a

ccording to modern whimsicalities, but as secret masonic apartments of the druids duringthe period of inaugurations, where the ey e and ear of impertinentcuriosity could not peer or listen. Do modern masons, thoughnot amember my self, permit intrusions m their secrct ‘ lodgesLet us calmly and dispassionately reflect for an instant. Let

all the caves of B ritannia and of G allia be numbered ! let theirareas be measured ! let the well known ‘multitudo hominum 1n

finita’

of each be calculated ! and the fallacy must, I apprehend,disappear tenues in auras , even on this assumption, and inde

pendently of other inconvertible proofs ! Such are the nooks

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

210 cAsrxLu a'

r B DIPIOIA B ltn'Alulc .

comagus, or B od-

y n-cwm-agos, in Liguria, i. e., a mount-residence

near a dingle.

’

So , also , Car -eia, Care, Caresi, in G allia, and Cen tanus , inEtruria, dro ac. Caere is, to the present hour, a common Cimmerian appellation for what its letters represent.

B ut what does history relate of our own B ritannic Caerau

Let a few extra examples be given, to put to shame, if it be possible, the calumny of a Wigwam or a cave—a black hole of

Calcutta ; but, in the mean time, let us examine the abodes.

’

The B ritanni Antiquissimi had also their in or tref, pluraltrej i or trevy dd , originally a single homestead, then a hamlet or atown, as Tredegar, Tregamedd, Tregaron, Tregaran, &c. , at home.

This prehistoric root is discoverable in its cognate Umbric formof Trevia in Umbria, Treva in the Sabine territory , and Tre-bula

or B alines , in Campania ; also in Treva on the shores of M armawisa, of Pliny , and Trebia, Tremithus, Trebigne, Trebisonde, andTre- llo , in all parts of the world.

On this term ArchdeaconWilliams soundly argues that these

names compared with Vesbula, will show that tre is a separable

prefix, and if Lanzi (p. 50 8 , vol. ii.) is right in affirming, on the

faith of inscriptions , that the citizens of this town were called

Trebalaees, as the B rutti were called , by Ennius, B rutaces, it will

necessarily follow that the name of the city was originally Tre

bala (i . e tre, as above, and bala, an outlet of water The epi

thet B alinea’

is confirmative of this explanation Is there an

amateur of the rod- and- line en voy age ignorant of our own Tre-

yB ala , its Lly n Tegid , of salmon, trout, and pike notoriety , and thepiscatorial hospitality of a Sir Watkin ? a ‘ king in, but not of,Wales ,

’according to the complimentary version of G eorge IV.

A nd, finally , let us briefly sketch , from the relics at our feet,the roy al residences and palaces of our long

- imputed line of Imperatores G entium, from B rut or Pry dain down to Cy nfelin, the

Cunobelin of the Romans, the last of ourfifty - three anti-Ce sareanmonarchs , whose names will be found inserted elsewhere.

The palaces were of two kinds , viz. ,.plas or palas, Cimbricé, and

ar Palas, A rmoricé and Lly s. Hence I ’v , from pa (pxa),what has a tendency to remain,

’

and Lly s (l1x y xs), what

extends out conspicuously .

’

The latter term is akin to «who or

aula. Hence, the poet

penchant Aula et limina regum.

The former appeared to have been the residences of the fifteenroy al tribes , whether as a caer or a castell. The latter, the abode

of the reigning sovereign , or princes of the blood in direct con

tiguity to , or in close alliance with the Crown ; also, a court of regaljustice.

M ae Liy e Rhosvair, mac lly nM ae cur - g mas A rglwy dd Lly wely n

cAsraLLA a'

r nmmou B RITA N N IOA . 211

ti l y n ei ganl y nifgyh'dd, mewn gwy rdd a gwy n.

’

Rhosvair can boast of its palace and its lake,Its gold calling - bell, and my Lord the Prince Ll ely n,A nd followers in his suite, mighty men and of stature,A nd an army of tens of thousands, robed in green and white garments.

Lly warch Hen, also, the N oble-warrior-bard of Cumbria, chauntsthe regal pomp of the Lly s of Pengwern, the palatial seat of the

Prince of Powis, centuries before the creation of N orman B arons,

Sefwch allan forw-

Pynion, a sy llwch wery dre

G y nddy lan, Lly engines-n, neud tandde i M .

Stand forth y e fair maids and look u n the dwelling of Cyn

princely palace of Pengwern. Is e not a blazing fire

This allusion to a blazing fire may , possibly , be deemed to

represent the owner of the palace, as alive with amens sana incorpore sano, distributing the rights of hospitality ; but, when

dead, the fires were put out in theHall of Assembly , thus symbolising, as it were, the departure of the vital spark of heavenlyflame to its eternal rest.

Let us, then, enumerate a few of the earliest Lly sau, as

recorded by bards, triads, mabinogion, and so forth . This category must necessarily embrace, hereafter, a few of Roman forts

or palaces, seized or rebuilt on B ritish sites , or slightly or elabo

rately adapted to the prevailing taste and military influx of their

new repelling occupiers.

N ow, as neither of us can claim the whole—(I am, at present,speaking of certain disputed edifices prior to the arrival of the

piratical Cauci and Frisiabones),

Denique Saxonum infido sub nomine noti ,Ob similem linque formam, at sexmonis , et umbram

a partition must be made. B ut how can this be effected, after

the capture and occupation of the original models ? Were not

additions made in certain cases? A re not petty or important

alterations taken advantage of by quibbling imbecility , to nu

historically deny a prior Lesbosian or M iletusian realityIn this dilemma, let the llun pedry f al—let the well- known

foundations of a Prce torium within a given area or corner of a

building , point them out infallibly as the works of Roman art

and skill. B ut these prmtoria—these lluniau pedry fal of theantiquary , are not. universal in other structures throughout

Pry dain . Who were the architects of these and others on the

plains Leaving these again, for argument’

s sake , as doubtful,as well to B riton as to Roman, let er traordinarv abodes be resorted

212 OAs'

rsLLA a'

r B DIF ICIA B R ITA N N IOA .

to . Can it be proved that the Romans excavated the solid rock,formed spacious chambers , windows, and

‘subscopulosian pas

sages , as at Caercennin castle and elsewhere ?

In one or other of the above-mentioned category (not to

gate a totality of claims on either side)will be found the palacesof Caer Seiont, Aberfl

'

raw, Caerlleon,Caer Hen or Caer Rhun,

Caerwrangon, Caercennin , Caerlliwely dd, Caerwent, Llundain ,

Trinofantwm, Caer Weir, Caer E inion , Coeleion, Ceredigion,

A rwy stli, Lly s B radwen, and so forth . Taliesin chants the

praises of certain antique fortresses . Would his patriotism haveeulogised those of bardic oppressors Again, were not the oppida

of Pry dain , alluded to by Caesar, generally in the vicinity of

some stronghold or other ? Did the Romans erect such edifices

by B ritannic proxy or Cimmerian subsidy Such is the shaur

dity when it comes to be analy sed by the light of day and

common sense .

Ergry naw Cuneddaf creisery ddYn N gaer Weir a Chaer Liwely dd.

I f it be asked, Where were the Saxons at this time I couldonly surmise that they were buccaneering the G allic shores, and

plundering the cargoes of Pry dainig and Venetian bottoms, andhoarding them in the oceanic caves of F riezland, like the R ifiitesof our day , and thus had a foretaste of what was in store for

them in the Isles of the West.

Of Lly s B radwen, Dr. Owen Pughe thus writes , About twomiles below Dolgellau , near Penman, are some remains of Lly s

B radwen or the Court of B radwen, which principally claimsnotice because Edny wain ab B radwen, chieftain or prince of

M eit ien, and one of the fifteen tribes of N orth Wales, is the

stock fromwhich most of the families of M eirion derive their

descent.” Upon this an editor further remarks , which is more

to our purpose, that the ground-

plot of the ruins presents the

vestige of an oblong building , in one of a circular form, and

around the principal structure are traces of others of various

shapes and dimensions. These remains altogether measureninety feet square. The walls are rude and uncemented.

Again, at Caer-Elwan stands an obelisk of which there are

about six feet above t he surface of t he ground.

”

Caergwrle Castle was originally a B ritish fort, which , in con

junction with the neighboring fortress of Caer Esty n, defended

this vicinity . It was afterwards seized bv the Romans, and

probably became an outpost to Deva.

With regard to Caerleb, the editor of the Cambrian M irror say sthat, in the various townships and hamlets in this vicinity , are

numerous monuments , indicative of Druidical worship. A t

B odowy n is a remarkable cromlech , the table- stone of which ,

resting upon three strong supporters, is seven feet long, six feet

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

214 casrnLnA a'r ann ncu smrAmucA .

of Pwllheli, to draw my attention to the history and literatureof my country . It is to him, and to that visit, that I attributethe little knowledge I have of the pure Cimbric vernacular. 0 ,

that his acoustic Hebrew and Cimmerian experience were now at

my side, to guide my trembling pen through Palestine ! I am,

so to speak, a solus in terris here. To another I am indebwdfor a new or an increased love for my poor unrequiwd countrymen. Patronus is the god supreme of Saxon rule. Patronus

est pater ecclesim. Patronus est dispensator rei militaris et

civilis. Q uis est tibi amicus potens ? seems to be the sum and

substance of every preferment, at home and A B ROAD.

A few weeks afte r my arrival, a distinguished Cimbric scholar,well versed in the genealogy and history of his country , also came,with his interesting y oung family , now happily grown up to fameand Cimmerian distinction, to spend a few day s.

One day , Sir Love (for it was M ajor- G eneral Sir Love JonesParry , ex now, alas , no more and I, when travellin

together on the lof ty mountain ridge between G lany wern an

Llangely nin, Cantab, said the G eneral, as in sudden ecstacy at

the grandiose scene around, do y ou see y ou little speck in the

distant horizon I nodded assent to it, as a very dear old friend

of mine. Well, then , as we understand each other, let us paya tribute to the bards that once on this Parnassian spot did echo

forth their sy lvan notes , and talk nothing but nature, cits nothingbut nature, and try to pencil nothing but nature, at our leisure.

”

Upon this, the gallant Cy mro triadically repeated, with all the

glowing pathos and bardic enthusiasm of an inspired patriot,several engly nion , and, amongst others , the following historic

engly n upon the subject pointed out—namely , the ruins of Cri

cierth , or Cricieth Castle, and the soul- stirring history attached

to it and other cas tles of the surrounding district, as well as a

citation or two from classic Tal iesin respecting the deluge-sea

aghast beneath our surge- foam ken, down, down the mountain’

s

shelving chasmU chelgar uwch y weilgi

—my g smlwgA

’

r M orgy'mlawdd dani

Pan fu ilef y csntrefl

Och ! waeddi hallt iach oedd hi.”

N o Saxon, Danish , or N orman recordshave ever deigned faith

fully to breathe or sy llable the memorial life, the once inherent

life referred to in that deluge- lamentation of historic lore,”said Sir

Love.

“ All, all is dead to tl1em,—but alive to us though dead !

The scene engulfed must be a future object for y our mind to

dwell upon. The stones of anedd and of caer, embosomed inthat very bay , proclaim aloud triadic tr uth , the herald of Seithe

ny n’

s drunken scenes and states bey ond the ken of mortal man.

How so 1 I ventured to enquire for up to that time I had

CASTELLA a'

r EDIF ICIA B B ITAN N IOA . 215

grossly neglected every thing appertaining to the unbounded reali

ties and slighted merits of the Cimbric past . M y curiosity was

not half satisfied . A few weeks after this, to me most interestingand valuable, colloquy , I found my self on an experimental tourof triadic identification, and accompanied by one or two antiquarian friends from Pengwern

—the classical seat, par parenthese,

of one of the most distinguished schools in Europe—walking ina straight line for two or three hundred y ards, like an umbravita in mid- sea of Cardigan B ay , about two or three miles fromshore, at ebb tide, on an antique Cimmerian wall, sarn, or cause

way , never seriously mentioned but by bards and triads, and

scarcely an object of credence to triadic detractors, as Sir Lovehad otherwise more graphically described in his own enchantingand philosophic language. The words of my late gallant and

venerable friend have made an undy ing impression on my mind.

Ochenaid G wy ddno G aranhirPan drocs y don dros ei dir.

”

N o government, no lord of the admiralty , no president of

roy al or geographical society , have, as y et, as far as I am aware,thought it worth their while to take pecuniary action in or spend

a passing thought of extra search respecting the prehistoric

deluge-geology , as exemplified in Cimbric waters. B ut, to te

turn to more congenial subjects.The rising fame of Sir Love

’

s son, the eloquent and philo

sophic occupant of M adry n Park—the c enas Cambria , as I

am proud to recognise my then juvenile y oung friend, is not

unknown—not unappreciated by the Cymry in this antipodean

world of ours. Sterling merit must ever make its tour dumonde.

’ A patron of bardic congresses , with their countless

literary advantages to otherwise unaided merit,’

cannot but warmthe fibres of the heart to tunes of harp and bardic love, undy ingin its throb and onward glow to immortality .

Lana tibi bardorumfioreat usque choris.

N ow, let us see the purport of this castellated andmarine conversation, as ocularly and traditionally descri bed by one of thefirst scholars of his age, William Owen Pughe, D. C. L .,

OxonThe most remarkable work of former times in this part of the

country is Sam Fedrig or Patrick’s Causeway , being the remainsof an embankment for securing the low lands, Cantrev-

y- G was

lawd , from the encroachment of the sea,

”&c &c.

In addition to the foregoing, Carnhuanawc also supplies thenames of ot her Samau, as Sam-

y-c h, Sam d i, and Sam

G adwgan, and points out, at the extremity of one of the Sarnau,

from antiquarian characteristics of stone walls, the imputed site

of the B renhinlly a or palace of G wy ddno G aranhir.

916 cm nm a'

r mnxrrou narrauuma.

The enquirer after hidden truths may study , advantageously , a

poem by Taliesin, on the perd ition of this Cantref- y -G waelawd,and which is printed , according to an authority before me, in theArchaiology of Wales .

’

The firsthistorical account of the catastrophe beforementionedis to be found in the triads ; and herein it is relawd that Beithe

ny n, the drunkard, the son of Seithen Baidai , king of Dy fed,dld, in his drunken fit, let the sea over Cantrev-

y- Gwselawd, so

that there was lost the entire of the land and houses . where pre

viously were found sixteen towns, superior to all the other towns

of Wales, leaving Caer Llion ar wy sg as an exception ; and

Cantrev-

y- G waelawd was the dominion of G wy ddno G aranhir,

king of Ceredigion. And that event occurred in the time ofEmry sWledig, and the people that escaped from that inundation

landed in Ardudwy and Arvon, the mountains of Ery ri, and other

places that were not before inhabited.

Is it not marvellous Is it not a miracle of divine interpoaition, that, in the general wreck of castles, forts, residences

(public and private),—amid the annihilation of kings and princes,as well as the devastation of nobles , gentry , and peasantry of the

race , that we have been able to retain so much—amid the horrid

destruction and confiagrations of our literature and the sterlingwisdom of our ancestors , by Romans of the old and modernschool ? Had all the civil and ecclesiastical records of our race

been burnt or otherwise lost, well might a partisan of Rome haveclaimed the primary introduction and development of

anity hundreds of y ears before the arrival of Augustine in Yny sPry dain, the emissary of aG regory , then a simplexepiscopus intermquales episcopos universe vel catholicm ecclesim, and, shortlyafterwards, thefirst PhocaaianPapas of the branchChurch ,at Rome.

Wellmighta M acaulay , ultimus inter scripto res fabularumCimbricarum,

with hiswaning school, have described uswith impunity inany colors of the rainbow assigned to humanity , whether in the

central districts of Africa, Asia, America, N ew Zealand, or in our

own Australia, and the Isles of the Pacific, with all the eccen

tricities of a B aron M unchausen, as the echoing whim, or

capricious flight of his elevated fancy might have dictated to a

gulled and gullible world, of non- thinking, non-weighing

- in- the

scale readers , or of other glibly-dowing concoctors and equivoca

tors of historic abortions or legendary lore that lies like M .

"

m or “ I VOLm .

Cu m s, Su t u re , 4: Cc., Paran a , 85 B oo t “ flr au r Eu r .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

B ailwa dto , 6os

Dickens’.can“.Little Dorrit.16a ; Dom.

boy and Son. 9s ; B leak House, asDavid 3

8s; Pickwick Papers,0 s ; N

’

N'

,Os ; Old Cm'iosityShak en“ ; Oliver

0

is ; AmericanN otes.8e ; Sketches B oa, 4s ; B arnaby

'

B udge, 4s 8d ; Pic xc Papers, deDe Q uincy

’sWorks—N ew (killectedEdition, ,

vols 1to 12, 8vo ; 1and 2, A utobiographic

Sketches ; 3 and 4 , M iscellanies, 2 vols0 , Confessions of an Opium Eater ; 8,Studies on Secret Records ; 7.Sketches,

Plachat'

a B Traits de la Pabricationde latont et du fer, 3 vols in w e t-to. and

G riswold’

s, R .W ProseWriter of Anus-ice,

8vo, published 60 s, 26sG ilflllan

'

s Literary Portraits, 2 vols 8vo, 10 s

8vohalf calf, London, 1818,Home, R . E , A ustralian Facts

pests. 6sOrion. anEpic Poem, ”8dBallad Romances, as 0 dTheDreamer t tt orksrflThePoorA rtist esScisncs in

Hay cock’

s,-

‘W The o tlsmu i ’s StableM anual, in two parts, 8vo, 10 s 0 d

a,

'

Josegh, The M erchanu

’and I ron

es’

uide and Engineers and M e 8vo. publi-hed at £7 83 8

chanicsgompanig

n

gzw edfibs

fig

fifo. M ushet

'

a. on Ir

tpp’pand

Hamilton’

s istory’

o Rep the PM g em latss.-

'

U nited States 3 vols 36s 8m.half morocco. 360M echanics

’

e, M useum,

Journal, an G asette, compietefiocommencement -1823 to December

I heaies' x hi l “a“

Life in B ombs and the N hboring Out Q M“

.m.

Stations, ustrated, pub. 1s, 12s 8d W am t/ 0 “ Em s/ 0

Im ro B enonLor P momm a

mew-

mar

s os a l

Cha nM m 7vol fa rOn .41

e’

s, Edmund, F . S. A ., Portrait of Essay s. 2 vols,

ustrious Personages of G reat B ritain,M W ” P°°fi°d

.

half

with B iographical and‘

Historical M e. M ill’s.I . 83.Principles of Political

moire, 260 beautiful engraved Portraits°

4th edi tion. 2 vols 38s.on steel, 8 vols, post svc, calf, £ 4 10 s, an

wim p’

n Lo edas “a m e

te fimm.nig 2 vols, 9sO

’

Donoghue, 4. se'

Tom B ourke, 2 vols, 9sCharles O

’

M ailey , 2 vols, osDod Family A broad, i 4sThe M artins of Cromertin, 1

Liva of the Queens of England, bL'

Agnes

.

sve. cloth. 3 0 s .

M arlowe was the only Dramatic poet whoany degree of oelebrity previous to theaoShakspeare

um, I . e., Principles of Political ]2 vols, 8vo, last edition, 36s

En vings, wi plans of battlSy nggubiished £ 3 78. 46a .

Life of Wellington has. in our

no rival among similar publilartions of the day

—fl ares.

M eikle’s, Fencer

’s M anual, a

Treatise on Small Sword Exsrccloth, 6s, 1860

N arrien’

s, John. Treatise on

N elson'

s A dmiral Lord, DespetchssLetters, edited, with N otes, b:Harris N icolas, fileportrait, 7volt

published at £ 6 10 s, £ 2 16s, 1“ This coliect

‘i‘on is themo

it uh

true‘

t a great pu

whi the biichaseverseu i.”h

N eam n Dictfisznaire Francoh. Let!M . A lfred deWailly , 2, 8vo, voh

’

sur A cier, 0 vols 8vc, £ 2 10 s

French, Italian, anish, Portngu

andRussian, with ablesof thedg

ggmeasures, andCoins of all Sea- ports, s

Roget’

s, Dr , B ridgewater Treatise.A nimaland Ve stable

t ‘gycons

with erence to Theology , 2

vols 8vo,A“

pr

uhlished at 3os, 2os

R itehie’

s, A Dy namical Theory of the'

Formation of the Earth, 2 vols 8vo, half

calf, l 6a ; another cop , cloth. 9s

Robertsonian M ethod erman without a

M aster (1st , 2nd, and 3rd seri es), Frenchwithout a M aster, Spanish without a

M aster, Latin wi thout a M aster, Italian

without a M aster, 2s 6d each

Sismondi’s‘Political economy and the Philo

sophy of G overnment, 8vo, 6s,S are

’

aDramatic and PoeticalWorks,alone

’

s edition, with the corrections

and illustrations of the various Commentators, Portraits and Essay s, 10 vols8vo. calf , 80 9 (170 8)

Com lete Works of, revised fromthe o editions with Historical andA naly tical Introductions to each Play ,with Portraits of celebrated actors fromdauguert so , in character, 3 vols

imperial 8vo. f morocco. £ 3K night

’

s Pictorial Edition, hand

somel bound, full calf. 8 vols, £ 8 10 sy Samucl Philps, Esq ., 2 vols

y a18vo, half morocco.gilt edges.tintedillus tr‘ ons, 6os

K night’

a thick 8vo, with glossary ,notes, and illustrations, 12s

half

b Thomas Campbell,medium8vo,f, published 24s , 21sh‘ lf

Second hand. at from 6sSpiere

’ Dictionnaire G eneral F rancois - A h

glais, 2 very thick vols 8 vc, 2os

Stephens’

, H , B ook of the F arm, detailin

the Labors of the Farm, FarmStewP loughman, Shepherd , t ea 2 vols 8vo,6os. One of the cornpletest \Vorhs

B rown’aPhilosop

hymof themHuman

vols'

unperr

Collier’s Ecclesiastical2“Histw y ol

B ritain, Ovals,wholebonndmcal

Siéole, 3 6 vols, 12mo.t ound. Paris ,£ 4

111 COU RSE OF PB EPARAfl ON .

G olda M ediocrities or Sketches of

vols 8vo, full calf, £ 4 10 s

Weisbach’

s, Julius, Princi les ofof M achinery and

tratad with one thousand plates.

8vo, 88s

THEOLOGICAL WORKS.

A ugustini Saneti A nralli Hipponensis

c0 pi Opera Omnia M ultis Sermoni. inedifis A uete et Locupleta. editio r

accurentibus.D. A . B . Caillau, 42 1calf, beeutifully printed, 183 8- 42,

Omnis, eceomB ulimi

‘

ranslatmn the H’

r’stbr

Works, and a Lifeof the A uthcr, b

R ev. Dr. G iles, 12 vols 8vo, cloth